or_o to_o hearken_v to_o conscience_n which_o crave_v in_o the_o name_n of_o mistake_a law_n well_o pay_v debt_n and_o this_o be_v but_o satan_n abuse_v the_o law_n and_o feign_v letter_n of_o caption_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o law_n to_o trouble_v the_o quiet_v conscience_n of_o a_o believer_n but_o its_o safe_a to_o say_v i_o stand_v to_o what_o christ_n have_v do_v and_o suffer_v to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n and_o i_o believe_v i_o be_v crucify_v in_o he_o judge_v and_o condemn_v legal_o in_o christ_n and_o what_o can_v you_o seek_v more_o of_o a_o ill-doer_n he_o be_v condemn_v crucify_a hang_v on_o a_o tree_n and_o so_o be_v justice_n quiet_v some_o raise_v the_o devil_n and_o a_o storm_n in_o the_o soul_n and_o can_v calm_v it_o again_o it_o be_v not_o good_a to_o provoke_v irritate_fw-la and_o waken_v a_o sleep_a dog_n there_o be_v quietness_n and_o peace_n of_o believe_v what_o christ_n have_v do_v as_o well_o do_v and_o comfortable_o to_o rest_v on_o his_o deed_n by_o faith_n hence_o a_o case_n of_o some_o who_o because_o they_o be_v under_o deadness_n and_o security_n desire_v a_o waken_n of_o conscience_n gospel-deadnesse_n and_o satan_n have_v teach_v some_o to_o commit_v some_o heinous_a guiltiness_n that_o they_o may_v fall_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o justice_n and_o so_o be_v waken_v and_o satan_n give_v they_o their_o fill_n of_o it_o hence_o we_o have_v rather_o take_v a_o law-way_n which_o be_v not_o god_n way_n as_o lie_v under_o deadness_n there_o may_v be_v a_o legal_a look_v upon_o deadness_n whereas_o it_o be_v a_o gospel-sin_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v humble_v for_o and_o in_o which_o we_o shall_v not_o please_v ourselves_o but_o no_o man_n free_v from_o the_o law_n and_o bring_v out_o of_o prison_n shall_v be_v willing_a or_o desirous_a to_o return_v to_o the_o dungeon_n again_o we_o shall_v let_v god_n guide_v we_o under_o a_o fever_n and_o not_o be_v our_o own_o physician_n but_o be_v quiet_a at_o christ_n part_n if_o he_o be_v please_v to_o cure_v by_o contrair_n and_o to_o quicken_v i_o by_o deaden_v i_o or_o to_o make_v a_o soul_n humble_a by_o smite_v with_o a_o spirit_n of_o pride_n its_o good_a we_o be_v to_o submit_v obj._n how_o can_v we_o be_v in_o christ_n as_o in_o our_o surety_n for_o say_v arminius_n we_o do_v not_o give_v nor_o appoint_v christ_n to_o be_v our_o cautioner_n or_o surety_n ans._n it_o be_v evil_a argue_v of_o arminius_n or_o satan_n who_o will_v make_v the_o union_n either_o natural_a or_o legal_a betwixt_o we_o and_o christ_n weak_a surety_n far_o off_o general_a and_o such_o as_o be_v betwixt_o christ_n and_o pagan_n and_o all_o the_o world_n but_o this_o reason_n be_v nought_o for_o we_o sinner_n be_v not_o bear_v and_o very_a nothing_o when_o god_n make_v the_o first_o adam_n our_o father_n and_o head_n in_o law_n as_o in_o nature_n nor_o have_v we_o any_o hand_n or_o action_n in_o substitute_v the_o first_o adam_n in_o his_o place_n and_o yet_o we_o sin_v in_o adam_n and_o his_o sin_n be_v we_o by_o divine_a imputation_n but_o can_v any_o deny_v but_o christ_n on_o the_o cross_n do_v act_v the_o cause_n of_o many_o believer_n not_o bear_v this_o be_v peculiar_a to_o this_o dispensation_n that_o the_o creditor_n not_o the_o debtor_n appoint_v both_o the_o law-head_n and_o the_o evangelic_n surety_n the_o surety_n have_v from_o we_o a_o cautionary_a sponsorie_a and_o depute_a nature_n but_o no_o subscribe_v commission_n from_o we_o it_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o creditor_n by_o grace_n efficacious_a to_o obtain_v our_o consent_n and_o to_o make_v a_o sort_n of_o legal_a marriage_n assume_v our_o nature_n before_o we_o either_o know_v our_o husband_n or_o give_v consent_n to_o the_o marriage-covenant_n as_o the_o advocate_n speak_v in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o client_n absent_a and_o sleep_a and_o when_o the_o client_n hear_v and_o see_v how_o his_o cause_n be_v promove_v he_o both_o assent_n unto_o and_o render_v thanks_o and_o praise_n to_o the_o advocate_n and_o so_o the_o absent_a and_o far_o off_o client_n not_o know_v any_o thing_n do_v act_n in_o the_o advocate_n and_o how_o many_o answer_n do_v our_o advocate_n in_o heaven_n make_v for_o sinner_n on_o earth_n in_o his_o plead_n of_o which_o we_o know_v not_o in_o particular_a any_o thing_n nor_o do_v christ_n speak_v or_o plead_v for_o believer_n as_o a_o private_a man_n nor_o appear_v in_o his_o name_n as_o it_o be_v but_o in_o our_o person_n neither_o be_v there_o a_o feign_v of_o a_o person_n here_o or_o a_o borrow_a and_o feign_a redemption_n there_o be_v these_o five_o here_o we_o 1._o a_o redeemer_n christ._n 2._o person_n redeem_v sinner_n 3._o a_o lord_n from_o who_o we_o be_v redeem_v the_o lord_n jehovah_n not_o simple_o as_o god_n he_o be_v the_o party_n from_o who_o we_o be_v redeem_v but_o god_n as_o the_o offend_a lawgiver_n who_o have_v we_o liable_a to_o eternal_a punishment_n 4._o there_o be_v a_o price_n the_o life_n and_o blood_n of_o god_n which_o though_o not_o profitable_a to_o god_n for_o that_o be_v extrinsecall_v to_o satisfaction_n real_a yet_o a_o abundant_a compensation_n to_o justice_n for_o declarative_a glory_n take_v from_o god_n which_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o real_a satisfaction_n 5._o there_o be_v here_o a_o god_n just_a true_a holy_a unchangeable_a to_o who_o the_o price_n be_v pay_v nor_o do_v christ_n sustain_v the_o person_n of_o the_o enemy_n satan_n from_o who_o we_o be_v redeem_v for_o he_o be_v but_o the_o lictor_fw-la who_o then_o have_v no_o right_a to_o detain_v we_o we_o be_v redeem_v from_o evil_n of_o sin_n and_o punishment_n nor_o do_v christ_n in_o suffer_v sustain_v the_o person_n of_o god_n hence_o from_o our_o be_v crucify_v with_o christ_n crucify_v something_o be_v to_o be_v say_v in_o a_o practical_a way_n of_o our_o mortification_n for_o mortification_n flow_v original_o from_o christ_n death_n we_o be_v crucify_v in_o he_o and_o with_o he_o gal._n 2.20_o q._n what_o be_v mortification_n a._n it_o be_v a_o deadn_v of_o the_o whole_a power_n and_o inclination_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o their_o bentnesse_n and_o operation_n be_v in_o order_n to_o thing_n forbid_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n or_o in_o thing_n indifferent_a and_o command_v hence_o not_o the_o affection_n only_o but_o the_o understanding_n and_o mind_n must_v be_v deadn_v and_o therefore_o this_o be_v no_o mortification_n until_o sin_v original_a be_v subdue_v in_o its_o damnation_n by_o christ_n death_n and_o in_o its_o dominion_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n a_o tree_n be_v not_o wither_v while_o stand_v on_o its_o root_n bulk_n and_o branch_n be_v green_a and_o flourish_a it_o be_v much_o to_o know_v the_o withdraw_n of_o sap_n and_o life_n from_o the_o root_n and_o the_o vital_a part_n of_o old_a adam_n the_o ebb_a of_o a_o river_n be_v not_o the_o dry_n up_o of_o it_o the_o new_a birth_n only_o be_v mortification_n q._n 2._o since_o mortification_n come_v only_o from_o christ_n death_n what_o be_v the_o influence_n of_o christ_n death_n herein_o christ._n ans._n the_o influence_n be_v real_a ad_fw-la modum_fw-la causae_fw-la physicae_fw-la the_o merit_n of_o blood_n have_v buy_v we_o from_o our_o vain_a conversation_n 1_o pet._n 1.18_o christ_n die_v do_v merit_n by_o blood_n the_o spirit_n and_o infuse_v grace_n which_o deaden_v the_o whole_a life_n of_o sin_n evangelick_n argument_n from_o ten_o heaven_n from_o ten_o gospel_n work_v moral_o and_o in_o a_o swasory_n way_n can_v more_o work_n mortification_n then_o touch_v can_v make_v a_o real_a change_n on_o a_o dead_a corpse_n we_o be_v legal_o dead_a and_o crucify_a in_o christ_n and_o with_o christ_n when_o he_o die_v many_o not_o be_v bear_v then_o but_o in_o the_o infuse_v of_o the_o life_n of_o god_n christ_n apply_v the_o real_a principle_n of_o mortification_n now_o the_o redemption_n from_o a_o vain_a conversation_n 1_o pet._n 1.18_o from_o the_o present_a evil_a world_n gal._n 1.4_o be_v as_o real_a and_o proper_a a_o bargain_n except_o we_o follow_v socinus_n as_o redemption_n from_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v 2._o christ_n death_n have_v a_o influence_n moral_a and_o swasorie_n to_o work_v mortification_n as_o 1_o pet._n 1.16_o be_v holy_a 17._o pass_v the_o time_n of_o your_o sojourn_v in_o fear_n for_o you_o be_v buy_v with_o his_o blood_n from_o your_o vain_a conversation_n and_o 1_o pet._n 5.1_o 2._o christ_n have_v suffer_v in_o the_o flesh_n therefore_o be_v mortify_v to_o your_o lust_n and_o serve_v they_o not_o as_o the_o gentile_n do_v so_o col._n 3.1.5_o but_o the_o action_n moral_a of_o the_o gospel_n do_v not_o work_v upon_o the_o natural_a man_n work_v for_o like_a work_n upon_o the_o like_a carnal_a reason_n upon_o a_o carnal_a spirit_n and_o
eze._n 11_o etc._n etc._n crispe_n christ_n exalt_v ser._n 6_o pag._n 159._o the_o mistake_n of_o antinomian_o as_o touch_v these_o place_n jer._n 31._o eze._n 11._o cap._n 36.26_o isa._n 59_o etc._n etc._n for_o they_o own_v no_o covenant_n of_o grace_n but_o that_o 〈◊〉_d which_o 〈◊〉_d do_v all_o &_o we_o be_v mere_a patient_n the_o antinomian_o confound_v the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o obedience_n with_o the_o objective_a cause_n and_o rule_v of_o obedience_n in_o either_o law_n or_o gospel_n &_o free_a man_n from_o all_o duty_n when_o the_o actual_a influence_n of_o the_o spirit_n cease_v the_o believer_n be_v confirm_v so_o as_o he_o can_v but_o believe_v and_o believe_v to_o the_o end_n be_v under_o the_o special_a promise_n make_v to_o the_o choose_a although_o he_o have_v not_o the_o confirm_a grace_n of_o the_o elect_a angel_n the_o doubt_n &_o unbeleef_n of_o the_o justify_v render_v not_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n null_n so_o as_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o possible_a way_n of_o life_n to_o they_o as_o the_o least_o sin_n against_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n render_v the_o covenant_n null_n so_o that_o it_o can_v never_o be_v a_o possible_a way_n of_o salvation_n again_o to_o those_o that_o once_o sin_n the_o lord_n speak_v not_o jer._n 31._o heb._n 8._o of_o the_o whole_a covenant_n of_o grace_n as_o preach_v to_o all_o in_o the_o visible_a church_n as_o many_o suppose_v the_o scope_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n be_v not_o to_o treat_v of_o the_o covenant_n preach_v in_o his_o nature_n party_n promise_n precept_n condition_n but_o to_o treat_v of_o the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n above_o angel_n moses_n priest_n sacrifice_n and_o in_o act_v of_o the_o covenant_n upon_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o elect_a especial_o christ_n excel_v all_o justification_n promise_v to_o christ_n and_o that_o twofold_a christ_n judicial_o loose_v from_o death_n come_v out_o and_o we_o in_o he_o a_o promise_n of_o heavenly_a influence_n be_v make_v to_o christ._n christ_n be_v assure_v of_o influence_n adam_n be_v not_o to_o believe_v he_o shall_v have_v influence_n nor_o yet_o to_o believe_v his_o own_o reprobation_n the_o great_a promise_n i_o will_v be_v his_o god_n make_v to_o christ._n christ_n and_o believer_n be_v in_o one_o writ_n wear_o to_o make_v firm_a our_o marriage-love_n with_o christ._n our_o mistake_n touch_v comfort_n and_o duty_n a_o seed_n be_v promise_v to_o christ_n seed_n be_v much_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o christ._n christsâ—nd_n â—nd_z be_v satisfy_v by_o the_o lord_n therefore_o be_v we_o not_o to_o fear_v because_o victory_n be_v promise_v to_o christ_n in_o temptation_n we_o may_v flee_v to_o the_o covenant_n as_o christ_n and_o the_o saint_n have_v do_v a_o promise_n of_o glory_n be_v make_v to_o christ._n rod_n in_o mercy_n be_v covenant_v to_o we_o a_o headship_n be_v promise_v to_o christ._n the_o creature_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n be_v now_o break_v out_o when_o that_o covenant_n be_v break_v but_o now_o in_o christ_n they_o be_v take_v in_o again_o &_o restore_v as_o under-covenanters_n christ_n be_v man_n require_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v under_o a_o covenant_n no_o such_o condition_n be_v require_v of_o christ_n as_o of_o adam_n or_o of_o we_o nor_o be_v he_o under_o any_o threaten_a but_o have_v confirm_v grace_n from_o the_o womb_n the_o pay_v of_o the_o price_n of_o blood_n and_o die_v for_o man_n be_v the_o formal_a condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o suretyship_n law-holinesse_n in_o christ_n do_v not_o exclude_v grace_n the_o holy_a act_n of_o christ_n affection_n christ_n wisdom_n christ_n his_o undanton_v boldness_n of_o faith_n his_o hope_n his_o holy_a sagacity_n his_o righteousness_n his_o meekness_n his_o tenderness_n to_o the_o weak_a his_o compassion_n to_o sinner_n his_o humility_n his_o painful_a way_n of_o gain_v of_o soul_n his_o faithful_a &_o free_a teach_n his_o mortification_n a_o pattern_n of_o love_n of_o obedience_n to_o god_n and_o to_o all_o to_o who_o obedience_n be_v due_a christ_n have_v all_o these_o qualification_n as_o the_o grace_n of_o head-ship_n to_o be_v communicate_v to_o we_o not_o as_o the_o grace_n of_o his_o person_n to_o be_v personal_a and_o private_a enduement_n for_o himself_o only_o we_o too_o much_o affect_v bastard_n grace_n and_o 〈◊〉_d little_a the_o grace_n that_o be_v chriâ—â—_n which_o have_v a_o 〈◊〉_d desirablenesse_n to_o cause_v we_o follow_v theâ—â—_n grace_n because_o they_o lodge_v in_o god_n immanuel_n the_o grace_n in_o christ_n be_v more_o forceable_a pattern_n to_o we_o to_o follow_v in_o some_o sense_n than_o the_o scripture_n itself_o 1._o the_o freedom_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o suretyship_n the_o grace_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o suretyship_n the_o more_o grace_n that_o be_v show_v to_o we_o the_o more_o shall_v we_o serve_v not_o with_o a_o servile_a but_o with_o a_o godly_a fear_n the_o godly_a fear_n and_o the_o other_o fear_v difference_v in_o respon_n ad_fw-la quaestio_fw-la the_o son_n be_v be_v subject_n to_o the_o father_n how_o it_o be_v to_o be_v expound_v 1_o cor._n 15_o augustine_n &_o ambrose_n their_o mind_n touch_v christ_n his_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o father_n christ_n his_o not_o exercise_v of_o some_o second_o act_n of_o a_o mediatory_a head_n and_o king_n after_o the_o last_o judgement_n prove_v not_o but_o he_o be_v a_o mediatory_a king_n even_o then_o that_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v eternal_a only_o because_o it_o be_v not_o destroy_v as_o worldly_a kingdom_n be_v by_o external_a violence_n â—s_v say_v by_o some_o illius_fw-la imperii_fw-la princeps_fw-la desiit_fw-la regnare_fw-la christ_n be_v ever_o even_o after_o the_o universal_a judgement_n a_o mediatory_a head_n king_n and_o lord_n there_o be_v a_o twofold_a mediation_n christ_n act_v not_o as_o a_o sacrifice_a priest_n for_o we_o in_o heaven_n how_o christ_n appear_v for_o we_o now_o in_o heaven_n as_o just_a as_o well_o as_o merciful_a christ_n stand_v in_o our_o nature_n our_o mediatory_a head_n and_o king_n after_o the_o last_o judgement_n christ_n stand_v eternal_o well_o please_v and_o in_o love_n with_o his_o redeem_a one_o god_n stand_v eternal_o well_o please_v with_o what_o christ_n have_v do_v and_o suffer_v &_o the_o once_o give_v throne_n stand_v never_o empty_a christ_n mediatory_a triumph_n be_v eternal_a the_o throne_n of_o the_o lamb_n be_v eternal_a
you_o be_v debtor_n to_o keep_v the_o whole_a law_n perfect_o as_o the_o only_a way_n to_o life_n and_o by_o no_o other_o covenant_n can_v you_o be_v justify_v and_o save_v now_o abraham_n be_v not_o circumcise_v that_o way_n circumcision_n do_v bind_v abraham_n to_o keep_v the_o law_n as_o a_o ceremony_n and_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n command_v of_o god_n but_o the_o law_n as_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n do_v command_v no_o ceremony_n no_o sacrifice_n no_o type_n of_o christ_n mediator_n at_o all_o it_o be_v true_a that_o first_o covenant_n have_v moses_n for_o its_o mediator_n but_o as_o he_o be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n faulty_a so_o christ_n yesterday_o and_o the_o day_n be_v the_o real_a mediator_n but_o veil_v the_o new_a covenant_n have_v better_a promise_n heb._n 8.6_o heb._n 7.22_o it_o be_v a_o better_a covenant_n heb._n 7.22_o have_v a_o better_a real_a not_o a_o typical_a surety_n a_o better_a priest_n who_o offer_v himself_o through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n heb._n 9.14_o a_o better_a sacrifice_n because_o of_o the_o plainness_n john_n 16.29_o 2_o cor._n 3.18_o because_o the_o real_a promise_n be_v make_v out_o to_o we_o because_o of_o a_o large_a measure_n of_o grace_n 2_o cor._n 3.1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o and_o the_o first_o covenant_n be_v faulty_a heb._n 8.7_o not_o because_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n by_o it_o the_o contrare_fw-la be_v heb._n 11._o but_o that_o be_v comparative_o speak_v because_o the_o blood_n of_o beast_n therein_o can_v not_o take_v away_o sin_n heb._n 10.1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o because_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n be_v promise_v dark_o in_o the_o first_o covenant_n but_o plain_o in_o the_o other_o because_o grace_n be_v promise_v spare_o in_o the_o former_a but_o here_o abundant_o the_o law_n be_v write_v in_o the_o heart_n john_n 7.39_o esa._n 54.13_o and_o it_o be_v true_a gal._n 4.22_o 23_o 24_o etc._n etc._n they_o seem_v to_o be_v make_v contrare_fw-la covenant_n but_o paul_n speak_v gal._n 3._o of_o the_o law_n as_o relative_a to_o that_o people_n and_o so_o it_o press_v they_o to_o christ_n and_o keep_v they_o as_o young_a heir_n under_o nonage_n 4._o 2._o he_o speak_v of_o the_o law_n absolute_o as_o contradistinguish_v from_o the_o gospel_n gal._n 4.21_o so_o it_o be_v a_o covenant_n of_o work_n beget_v child_n to_o bondage_n 2._o who_o come_v short_a of_o righteousness_n and_o the_o inheritance_n and_o shall_v not_o be_v save_v 3._o who_o be_v casten_z out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n 4._o who_o persecute_v the_o godly_a the_o son_n of_o promise_n so_o be_v the_o law_n as_o it_o be_v in_o adam_n day_n and_o be_v now_o to_o all_o the_o reprobate_n so_o the_o godly_a be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n and_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n the_o covenant_n urge_v upon_o believer_n be_v to_o prove_v they_o when_o they_o stand_v afar_o off_o and_o tremble_v exod._n 20.20_o fear_v not_o say_v moses_n god_n be_v come_v to_o prove_v you_o not_o to_o damn_v you_o and_o therefore_o calvine_n solide_o observe_v that_o paul_n 8._o 2_o cor._n 3._o speak_v with_o less_o respect_n of_o the_o law_n then_o the_o prophet_n do_v for_o their_o cause_n who_o out_o of_o a_o vain_a affectation_n of_o the_o law-ceremony_n give_v too_o much_o to_o the_o law_n and_o darken_v the_o gospel_n and_o say_v the_o one_o be_v 1._o literal_a 2._o write_a in_o stone_n 3._o a_o sermon_n of_o death_n and_o wrath_n 4._o to_o be_v do_v away_o and_o less_o glorious_a whereas_o the_o gospel_n be_v spiritual_a 2._o write_a on_o the_o heart_n 3._o the_o ministry_n of_o life_n 4._o and_o glorious_a and_o praise_n put_v upon_o the_o law_n agree_v not_o to_o it_o of_o its_o own_o nature_n but_o as_o it_o be_v use_v by_o the_o lord_n to_o prove_v they_o exod._n 29.20_o and_o chase_v they_o to_o christ._n the_o arminian_n also_o especial_o episopius_fw-la make_v three_o covenant_n 12._o 1._o one_o with_o abraham_n in_o which_o he_o require_v sincere_a worship_n and_o put_v away_o strange_a god_n beside_o 2._o faith_n and_o universal_a obedience_n and_o promise_v canaan_n to_o his_o seed_n and_o spiritual_a blessing_n dark_o 2._o one_o in_o mount_n sinai_n in_o these_o three_o law_n moral_a ceremonial_a and_o judicial_a 14._o with_o a_o promise_n of_o temporal_a good_a thing_n but_o to_o no_o sinner_n promise_v of_o life_n eternal_a 3._o a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n with_o a_o promise_n of_o pardon_n and_o life_n to_o all_o that_o believe_v and_o repent_v to_o all_o mankind_n but_o he_o deny_v 1._o all_o infuse_v habit_n contrare_fw-la to_o isa._n 44.1_o 2_o 3._o isa._n 59.20_o 21._o zach_n 12.10_o joh._n 4.14_o joh._n 7.37_o john_n 16.7_o 8._o 1_o john_n 3.9_o he_o say_v that_o 2._o all_o command_n be_v easy_a by_o grace_n 3._o that_o the_o promise_n of_o earthly_a thing_n in_o their_o abundance_n be_v abolish_v in_o that_o we_o be_v call_v to_o patient_a suffering_n 4._o that_o there_o be_v no_o threaten_n in_o this_o covenant_n but_o that_o of_o hell_n fire_n but_o the_o covenant_n make_v with_o abraham_n be_v that_o of_o grace_n make_v with_o all_o the_o seed_n deut._n 30.6_o deut._n 7.5_o 6_o 7_o 12._o leu._n 26.40_o 41._o and_o make_v with_o all_o believer_n who_o be_v abraham_n child_n gal._n 3.13_o 14_o 18_o 19_o rom._n 4.1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o luke_n 19.9_o yea_o with_o the_o whole_a race_n of_o man_n without_o exception_n 2._o the_o second_o covenant_n which_o promise_v only_a blessing_n be_v make_v rather_o with_o beast_n that_o well_o feed_v then_o with_o man_n contrare_fw-la to_o psal._n 73.25_o isa._n 57.1.2_o 3._o psal._n 37.37_o and_o it_o must_v build_v some_o chalmer_n in_o hell_n where_o the_o father_n be_v before_o christ_n a_o dream_n unknown_a to_o scripture_n the_o three_o covenant_n make_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n a_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o hold_v out_o life_n and_o pardon_n upon_o condition_n that_o freewill_n repent_v and_o believe_v and_o stand_v on_o its_o own_o foot_n for_o there_o be_v neither_o faith_n nor_o a_o new_a heart_n nor_o repentance_n promise_v contrare_fw-la to_o deut._n 30.6_o ezek._n 11.19_o 20._o ezek._n 36.26_o 27._o isa._n 59.19_o 20_o 21._o isa._n 44.1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o zech._n 12.10_o chap._n xii_o 1._o all_o be_v to_o try_v under_o what_o covenant_n they_o be_v 2._o threaten_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v more_o spiritual_a 3._o desertion_n under_o both_o be_v compare_v 4._o considerable_a difference_n of_o such_o as_o be_v under_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o such_o as_o be_v under_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n 5._o of_o legal_a terror_n 6._o of_o conviction_n compel_v free_a legal_a etc._n etc._n quest._n 1._o whither_o shall_v not_o all_o try_v under_o what_o covenant_n they_o be_v answ._n self-searching_a be_v a_o reflect_v act_n upon_o the_o state_n and_o such_o act_n be_v more_o spiritual_a then_o direct_a act_n and_o therefore_o it_o shall_v be_v the_o work_n of_o all_o to_o try_v under_o what_o reign_n they_o be_v whether_o of_o the_o first_o or_o second_o adam_n and_o whereâ—s_v angel_n cover_v their_o face_n and_o their_o foot_n with_o wing_n necessary_a isa._n 6._o before_o god_n and_o be_v full_a of_o eye_n as_o without_z so_o also_o within_o râ—v_n 4.8_o we_o may_v hence_o learn_v such_o come_v near_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o these_o pure_a and_o heavenly_a spirit_n who_o have_v eye_n within_o to_o see_v what_o they_o be_v and_o their_o blackness_n of_o face_n and_o foot_n when_o they_o compare_v themselves_o either_o with_o the_o holy_a god_n or_o his_o holy_a law_n 2._o the_o carnal_a man_n be_v a_o beast_n psal_n 49.20_o and_o beast_n have_v no_o reflect_v act_n upon_o their_o own_o beastly_a state_n act_n 3._o the_o more_o of_o a_o spiritual_a life_n be_v in_o any_o the_o more_o stir_v in_o commune_v with_o their_o own_o heart_n the_o law_n make_v the_o more_o of_o life_n that_o be_v in_o the_o worm_n when_o tramp_v on_o the_o more_o stir_v it_o make_v deadness_n and_o stupidity_n in_o not_o be_v verse_v and_o well_o read_v and_o skill_v in_o ourselves_o and_o our_o own_o heart_n argue_v little_a of_o the_o spirit_n and_o estrangement_n to_o a_o spiritual_a covenant_n nor_o can_v any_o lay_v hold_v on_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n in_o a_o night_n dream_n quest._n whether_o be_v there_o rare_a threaten_n of_o temporal_a evil_n under_o the_o new_a covenant_n then_o under_o the_o old_a answ._n it_o can_v be_v deny_v except_o the_o threaten_n of_o the_o sword_n famine_n pestilence_n on_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o desolation_n upon_o the_o jew_n math._n 23._o math._n 24._o but_o in_o place_n of_o all_o the_o disease_n of_o egypt_n old_a levit._n 26._o and_o the_o long_a roll_n of_o dreadful_a judgement_n and_o curse_n temporal_a deut._n 28._o denounce_v against_o the_o transgressor_n of_o the_o former_a
1._o the_o nature_n of_o obeence_n 2._o the_o worth_n and_o excellency_n of_o obedience_n the_o more_o the_o obedience_n be_v from_o ourselves_o the_o more_o it_o partake_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o obedience_n hence_o four_o kind_n of_o obedience_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v 1._o christ_n obedience_n be_v the_o most_o legal_a obedience_n and_o also_o the_o most_o perfect_a obedience_n for_o he_o obey_v most_o of_o his_o own_o of_o any_o from_o his_o own_o will_v pure_o joh._n 10.18_o mat._n 26._o â—9_n 42_o 44._o his_o own_o blood_n hebr._n 9.14_o rev._n 1.5_o my_o blood_n say_v he_o matth._n 26.28_o he_o give_v his_o life_n a_o ransom_n matth._n 20.28_o he_o give_v himself_o a_o ransom_n 1_o tim._n 2.6_o by_o himself_o he_o purge_v our_o sin_n heb._n 1.3_o give_v himself_o for_o his_o church_n eph._n 5.25_o offer_a himself_o heb._n 9.14_o and_o therefore_o the_o satisfaction_n that_o he_o make_v be_v proper_o his_o own_o it_o be_v true_a the_o life_n flesh_n and_o blood_n which_o he_o offer_v to_o god_n as_o common_a to_o the_o three_o person_n be_v equal_o the_o life_n flesh_n blood_n of_o god_n by_o way_n of_o creation_n and_o efficiency_n for_o god_n as_o god_n create_v his_o manhood_n and_o give_v he_o a_o body_n but_o that_o manhood_n in_o abstracto_fw-la be_v not_o the_o offering_n but_o all_o these_o in_o concreto_fw-la and_o the_o self_n include_v the_o value_n and_o the_o dignity_n be_v not_o the_o father_n not_o the_o spirit_n but_o most_o proper_o his_o own_o and_o the_o son_n only_o by_o way_n of_o personal_a termination_n and_o subsistence_n meritorious_a 1._o there_o be_v contradictory_n term_n affirm_v of_o this_o holy_a self_n the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o father_n the_o son_n be_v god_n incarnate_a 2._o the_o son_n offer_v himself_o his_o own_o life_n his_o own_o blood_n to_o god_n for_o our_o sin_n neither_o the_o father_n nor_o the_o spirit_n at_o all_o be_v god_n incarnate_a neither_o father_n nor_o spirit_n offer_v his_o own_o life_n his_o own_o blood_n to_o god_n neither_o the_o father_n nor_o the_o spirit_n have_v to_o speak_v so_o a_o personal_a or_o terminative_a dominion_n over_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n 2._o christ_n be_v in_o no_o sort_n oblige_v to_o empty_v himself_o and_o can_v be_v under_o a_o jus_o or_o obligation_n to_o the_o creator_n or_o the_o creature_n of_o free_a love_n and_o his_o own_o will_v he_o become_v mediâ—â—â—â—_n god_n man_n and_o be_v creaâ—ed_v man_n and_o have_v say_v here_o be_o i_o to_o do_v thy_o will_n have_v stricâ—en_o hand_n with_o god_n as_o surety_n of_o the_o covenant_n none_o more_o oblige_v be_v holy_a and_o true_a respect_n and_o therefore_o though_o christ-man_n be_v most_o strict_o tie_v to_o give_v the_o father_n obedience_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o give_v he_o such_o and_o such_o obedience_n so_o noble_a so_o excellent_a from_o a_o personal_a union_n for_o christ_n god_n can_v proper_o come_v under_o any_o obligation_n hence_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n be_v most_o meritorious_a because_o maximè_fw-la indebita_fw-la in_o regard_n of_o the_o godhead_n most_o undebtfull_a and_o yet_o obedience_n most_o debtfull_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o man_n christ._n 3._o most_o from_o his_o own_o will_v personal_o consider_v the_o affection_n love_n the_o bend_a will_n high_a delight_n to_o obey_v lay_v personal_o near_a to_o the_o heart_n and_o holy_a will_n of_o christ_n god_n with_o desire_n have_v i_o desire_v to_o eat_v this_o passeover_n he_o go_v foremost_a in_o the_o journey_n to_o jerusalem_n when_o he_o be_v to_o suffer_v much_o of_o the_o internal_a propension_n of_o the_o will_n make_v much_o and_o as_o it_o be_v heighten_v and_o intend_v the_o nature_n of_o obedience_n so_o that_o christ_n and_o our_o obedience_n have_v scarce_o a_o univocal_a definition_n 4._o he_o give_v and_o restore_v more_o glory_n to_o offend_a justice_n by_o such_o a_o noble_a incomparable_o excellent_a death_n than_o adam_n and_o all_o his_o son_n take_v of_o glory_n from_o god_n christ._n therefore_o against_o impure_a socinus_n it_o be_v a_o most_o real_a satisfaction_n and_o compensation_n where_o glory_n by_o obey_v and_o suffer_v be_v restore_v in_o lieu_n of_o the_o glory_n take_v away_o all_o that_o socinian_o say_v that_o god_n can_v be_v a_o loser_n and_o need_v not_o glory_n and_o nothing_o can_v be_v take_v from_o he_o and_o nothing_o can_v be_v give_v to_o he_o prove_v nothing_o but_o that_o it_o be_v not_o such_o a_o satisfaction_n as_o one_o creature_n perform_v to_o another_o nor_o be_v it_o a_o satisfaction_n that_o bring_v profit_n to_o god_n for_o can_v a_o man_n be_v profitable_a to_o the_o almighty_a nor_o such_o a_o satisfaction_n as_o ease_v a_o disquiet_v mind_n which_o prove_v not_o christ_n to_o be_v a_o saviour_n paint_v in_o a_o mere_a copy_n to_o we_o and_o only_o a_o godly_a martyr_n who_o save_v only_o by_o preach_v and_o witness_v and_o not_o by_o a_o most_o real_a and_o eminent_o clear_a satisfaction_n 2._o the_o elect_a angel_n next_o to_o christ_n give_v obedience_n in_o their_o law_n course_n but_o not_o so_o proper_o of_o their_o own_o as_o christ_n for_o some_o discriminate_v and_o strengthen_v grace_n they_o have_v from_o christ_n mediator_n their_o head_n own_o col._n 2.10_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o fall_v and_o something_o from_o the_o election_n of_o grace_n which_o do_v not_o necessary_o agree_v to_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n which_o they_o perform_v without_o sin_n and_o the_o more_o extrinsecall_a help_n from_o grace_n the_o less_o merit_n so_o far_o be_v grace_n from_o be_v as_o jesuit_n say_v the_o essential_a requisite_a of_o merit_n that_o the_o work_n be_v less_o we_o and_o so_o the_o less_o meritorious_a that_o it_o have_v grace_n let_v not_o any_o say_v then_o christ_n obedience_n that_o come_v from_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o spirit_n without_o measure_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d must_v so_o be_v less_o meritorious_a obedience_n which_o be_v absurd_a for_o the_o reason_n why_o grace_n in_o angel_n and_o man_n who_o be_v mere_a creature_n diminish_v the_o nature_n of_o merit_n be_v because_o grace_n be_v not_o their_o own_o nor_o their_o proper_a due_n but_o supernatural_a or_o preternatural_a and_o so_o hurt_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o merit_n but_o to_o the_o merit_a person_n christ-god-man_n nothing_o be_v supernatural_a nothing_o extrinsecall_v nothing_o not_o his_o own_o grace_n be_v his_o own_o as_o it_o be_v by_o a_o sort_n of_o personal_a dominion_n not_o to_o say_v that_o the_o man_n christ_n as_o man_n do_v not_o merit_n yet_o as_o man_n he_o be_v bear_v sinless_a and_o with_o the_o full_a image_n of_o god_n 3._o adam_n give_v more_o faint_o obedience_n more_o indeed_o of_o his_o own_o but_o it_o be_v less_o obedience_n be_v and_o less_o will_n in_o it_o than_o the_o obedience_n of_o angel_n and_o have_v he_o continue_v his_o obedience_n have_v be_v proper_a obedience_n but_o this_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v none_o do_v ever_o actu_fw-la secundo_fw-la and_o by_o the_o only_a help_n of_o simple_a nature_n attain_v justification_n and_o salvation_n by_o the_o simple_a covenant_n of_o work_n but_o man_n and_o evil_a angel_n fall_v under_o both_o though_o that_o be_v a_o possible_a covenant_n and_o holy_a and_o spiritual_a yet_o god_n set_v it_o up_o to_o be_v a_o inlet_n to_o pure_a justice_n in_o the_o reprobate_a angel_n and_o so_o to_o free_a grace_n in_o elect_a man_n obedience_n 4._o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n or_o gospel-obedience_n in_o the_o four_o place_n have_v less_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o obedience_n then_o that_o of_o adam_n or_o of_o the_o elect_a angel_n or_o that_o of_o christ_n it_o be_v true_a we_o be_v call_v obedient_a child_n and_o they_o be_v call_v the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n and_o christ_n have_v take_v the_o moral_a law_n and_o make_v use_v of_o it_o in_o a_o evangelic_n way_n yet_o we_o be_v more_o as_o it_o be_v patient_n in_o obey_v gospel-commands_a not_o that_o we_o be_v mere_a patient_n as_o libertine_n teach_v for_o grace_n make_v we_o willing_a but_o we_o have_v both_o supernatural_a habit_n and_o influence_n of_o grace_n furnish_v to_o we_o from_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n who_o have_v merit_v both_o to_o we_o and_o so_o in_o gospel-obedience_n we_o offer_v more_o of_o the_o lord_n own_o and_o less_o of_o our_o own_o because_o he_o both_o command_n and_o give_v we_o grace_n to_o obey_v reprobate_n and_o so_o to_o the_o elect_a believer_n the_o law_n be_v turn_v in_o gospel_n he_o by_o his_o grace_n fulfil_v as_o it_o be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n in_o we_o by_o begin_v new_a obedience_n rom._n 8.4_o and_o to_o the_o reprobate_a the_o law_n remain_v the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n be_v turn_v in_o the_o law_n for_o all_o conditional_a
love_n to_o the_o brethren_n q._n 3._o what_o be_v the_o dominion_n of_o the_o law_n over_o a_o sinner_n a._n it_o be_v the_o legal_a power_n to_o condemn_v all_o such_o as_o be_v under_o the_o law_n as_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n as_o marriage_n be_v dissolve_v if_o either_o of_o the_o party_n be_v dead_a so_o rom._n 7.4_o you_o be_v dead_a to_o the_o law_n through_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o it_o be_v not_o every_o command_a power_n that_o paul_n rom._n 7._o deny_v to_o the_o law_n but_o a_o lordly_a dominion_n such_o as_o lord_n of_o life_n and_o death_n have_v and_o exercise_n law_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o we_o be_v dead_a to_o the_o law_n through_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o mortification_n or_o die_v be_v not_o understand_v subjective_n as_o if_o it_o be_v in_o we_o but_o legal_o and_o objective_o in_o christ_n because_o christ_n in_o his_o body_n on_o the_o tree_n do_v bear_v our_o sin_n 1_o pet._n 2.24_o and_o be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o in_o our_o place_n gal._n 3.13_o for_o christ_n say_v ambrose_n damnaviâ—_n clear_v the_o place_n give_v his_o body_n as_o a_o saviour_n overcome_v death_n and_o condemn_a sin_n hence_o these_o two_o word_n rom._n 7.4_o wherefore_o you_o also_o my_o brethren_n be_v become_v dead_a to_o the_o law_n gal._n 2.19_o for_o i_o through_o the_o law_n be_o dead_a to_o the_o law_n that_o i_o may_v live_v unto_o god_n as_o the_o death_n to_o the_o law_n be_v legal_a i_o be_o no_o more_o under_o law-condemnation_n than_o a_o dead_a man_n so_o the_o live_n to_o god_n be_v a_o law_n live_v to_o god_n on_o a_o law-absolution_n as_o the_o absolve_v malefactor_n clear_v of_o a_o capital_a crime_n which_o may_v have_v cost_v he_o his_o head_n live_v and_o so_o be_v set_v free_a so_o there_o be_v another_o most_o emphatic_a word_n which_o insinuat_v that_o christ_n be_v dead_a to_o the_o law_n as_o paul_n be_v for_o after_o paul_n say_v gal._n 2.19_o i_o through_o the_o law_n be_o dead_a to_o the_o law_n he_o add_v v_o 20._o i_o be_o crucify_v with_o christ_n legal_o that_o be_v as_o christ_n be_v crucify_v for_o sin_n by_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o law_n so_o i_o be_o crucify_v with_o he_o rom._n 6.8_o now_o if_o we_o be_v dead_a with_o christ_n we_o believe_v that_o we_o shall_v also_o live_v with_o he_o which_o be_v not_o only_o to_o be_v expound_v of_o mortification_n and_o inherent_a newness_n of_o life_n but_o also_o of_o legal_a die_a with_o christ_n for_o christ_n die_v no_o death_n but_o legal_a death_n there_o be_v no_o inherent_a mortification_n or_o slay_v of_o a_o body_n of_o sin_n in_o he_o as_o in_o we_o though_o from_o his_o death_n there_o also_o flow_v aâ—_n merit_v and_o inherent_a personal_a mortification_n in_o we_o for_o it_o be_v add_v v_o 9_o know_v that_o christ_n be_v raise_v from_o death_n die_v no_o more_o death_n have_v no_o more_o dominion_n over_o he_o than_o christ_n by_o law_n can_v die_v twice_o so_o christ_n be_v once_o crucify_v the_o law_n and_o death_n which_o have_v once_o dominion_n over_o he_o have_v now_o no_o more_o dominion_n over_o he_o then_o first_o as_o christ_n die_v a_o law-death_n and_o be_v under_o death_n because_o under_o the_o law_n so_o be_v we_o legal_o in_o he_o free_v from_o the_o law_n dominion_n and_o death_n follow_v thereupon_o 2._o as_o christ_n defy_v the_o law_n dominion_n and_o death_n law-dominion_n so_o do_v we_o 3._o as_o christ_n can_v twice_o satisfy_v the_o law_n by_o die_v for_o then_o the_o first_o have_v not_o be_v sufficient_a so_o neither_o can_v we_o ever_o be_v under_o law-death_n and_o law-condemnation_n for_o we_o be_v once_o in_o christ_n legal_o condemn_v and_o crucify_v in_o our_o surety_n and_o so_o can_v suffer_v in_o our_o person_n legal_a condemnation_n and_o legal_a death_n 4._o as_o christ_n be_v dead_a to_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o law_n and_o death_n have_v once_o die_v and_o come_v out_o from_o under_o both_o so_o be_v we_o dead_a and_o come_v legal_o out_o in_o he_o which_o answer_v the_o several_a tentation_n we_o can_v be_v under_o in_o christ._n obj._n but_o then_o may_v we_o not_o sin_n because_o we_o be_v free_v from_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o law_n and_o death_n as_o rom._n 6._o he_o have_v say_v you_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n but_o under_o grace_n v_o 15._o what_o then_o shall_v we_o sin_v because_o we_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n but_o under_o grace_n god_n forbid_v ver_fw-la 16_o 17._o he_o answer_v from_o a_o absurd_a than_o we_o that_o be_v ransom_v by_o christ_n shall_v not_o be_v our_o ransome-payer_n servant_n but_o the_o servant_n of_o sin_n now_o except_o the_o meaning_n have_v be_v we_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n that_o be_v the_o law_n dominion_n and_o the_o law_n condemn_v power_n there_o have_v be_v no_o place_n for_o such_o a_o objection_n nay_o nor_o any_o shadow_n but_o the_o true_a objection_n be_v we_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n to_o be_v thereby_o condemn_v and_o eternal_o punish_v therefore_o what_o be_v the_o hazard_n of_o sin_n we_o may_v sin_v at_o will_n there_o be_v no_o fear_n of_o hell_n paul_n answer_v not_o from_o that_o evil_a of_o servile_a fear_n that_o follow_v sin_n but_o from_o the_o woeful_a ingratitude_n to_o our_o ransome-payer_n he_o o_o than_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v under_o christ_n and_o the_o direct_a light_n and_o rule_v of_o our_o lord_n ransomer_n if_o we_o sin_n at_o will_n but_o still_o servant_n and_o slave_n to_o sin_n and_o so_o not_o redeem_v by_o which_o we_o gather_v that_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n in_o the_o law_n 1._o the_o condemn_a power_n of_o it_o 2._o the_o directive_n command_v power_n as_o to_o the_o former_a christ_n by_o be_v condemn_v and_o suffer_v a_o curse_a death_n for_o we_o take_v that_o whole_o away_o we_o be_v not_o then_o under_o the_o law_n as_o condemn_v yea_o neither_o as_o save_v and_o justify_v for_o than_o shall_v we_o be_v marry_v to_o the_o law_n and_o under_o conjugal_a power_n as_o wife_n and_o husband_n live_v together_o which_o paul_n refute_v rom._n 2.1_o 2_o 3_o 8._o 2._o there_o be_v a_o directive_n command_v power_n that_o christ_n take_v in_o hand_n and_o command_v we_o to_o obey_v our_o lord_n ransomer_n and_o we_o shall_v sin_v against_o his_o love_n if_o we_o shall_v live_v loose_o because_o we_o be_v free_v from_o condemnation_n sin_n hence_o also_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a dominion_n of_o sin_n one_o legal_a to_o condemn_v we_o eternal_o another_o as_o it_o be_v physical_a to_o keep_v we_o under_o the_o superlative_a power_n of_o lust_n if_o christ_n have_v not_o die_v we_o have_v be_v under_o both_o q._n 4._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o oldness_n of_o the_o letter_n in_o which_o we_o be_v not_o to_o serve_v rom._n 7._o a._n he_o mean_v the_o idle_a fruitless_a and_o bare_a knowledge_n of_o the_o law_n in_o external_a discipline_n that_o reign_v in_o a_o unrenewed_a man_n by_o which_o he_o remain_v in_o nature_n under_o the_o law_n foment_n a_o opinion_n pharisaical_a for_o he_o point_v at_o the_o false_a and_o literal_a gloss_n of_o the_o law_n give_v by_o pharisees_n and_o refute_v by_o christ_n spirit_n mat._n 5._o of_o merit_n external_a worship_n ceremony_n without_o any_o inward_a heart-renovation_n to_o which_o be_v oppose_v the_o newness_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o true_a new_a evangelic_n obedience_n and_o holiness_n wrought_v by_o the_o spirit_n object_n be_v not_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o law_n a_o bondage_n since_o we_o be_v free_v in_o heaven_n from_o the_o letter_n and_o from_o aw_v threaten_v ans._n to_o serve_v god_n be_v liberty_n not_o bondage_n psal._n 119.45_o rev._n 22.3_o compare_v with_o ver_fw-la 5._o serve_v of_o god_n and_o reign_a suit_n well_o together_o see_v luk._n 1.74_o 75._o joh._n 8.34_o 35_o 36._o rome_n 6.16_o 17._o but_o there_o be_v a_o threefold_a bondage_n of_o the_o letter_n 1._o accidental_a in_o regard_n of_o our_o corruption_n the_o service_n be_v wearisome_a to_o unrenued_a nature_n this_o we_o be_v save_v from_o in_o christ_n not_o full_o in_o this_o life_n but_o it_o come_v not_o from_o the_o law_n which_o be_v spiritual_a 2._o a_o bondage_n to_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o condemn_a law_n 3._o there_o be_v a_o bulk_n of_o ordinance_n hear_v read_v pray_v meditate_v repent_v receive_v of_o the_o seal_n we_o be_v free_v from_o the_o one_o in_o this_o and_o shall_v be_v free_v from_o the_o other_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v q._n what_o be_v the_o dignity_n of_o the_o gospel_n above_o the_o law_n a._n by_o the_o hear_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v of_o the_o gospel_n we_o receive_v the_o spirit_n gal._n 3._o though_o the_o law_n in_o the_o letter_n
much_o feel_n of_o pain_n argue_v much_o life_n and_o such_o as_o in_o this_o regard_n say_v i_o thank_v god_n i_o be_v plague_v and_o pain_v but_o now_o nothing_o ail_v i_o i_o have_v peace_n i_o be_o rich_a i_o have_v need_n of_o nothing_o revel_v 3.17_o i_o be_o all_o whole_a must_v be_v in_o a_o dangerous_a case_n indeed_o the_o complain_n of_o want_n of_o justification_n and_o of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o a_o believer_n and_o a_o raise_n of_o the_o foundation_n as_o psal._n 31.22_o jonah_n 2.4_o i_o be_o cast_v out_o of_o thy_o sight_n be_v both_o false_a and_o bastard-feeling_n and_o hasty_a unbelief_n for_o this_o be_v a_o reflection_n upon_o and_o a_o reproach_v of_o the_o office_n of_o the_o healer_n of_o sinner_n this_o be_v contrair_a to_o faith_n and_o the_o former_a be_v a_o complain_v of_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n that_o can_v hardly_o be_v sclander_v so_o a_o complain_n of_o self_n and_o the_o feel_n of_o inherent_a corruption_n weaken_v not_o but_o strengthen_v faith_n and_o complain_v thus_o and_o triumph_v in_o a_o believe_v justification_n do_v well_o consort_v in_o paul_n rom._n 7.24_o o_o wretched_a man_n etc._n etc._n v._n 25._o i_o thank_v god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n and_o rom._n 8.1_o then_o every_o feel_n of_o sin_n be_v not_o contrair_a to_o faith_n as_o mr._n town_n and_o other_o antinomian_o teach_v some_o godly_a tender_a feel_a foments_n faith_n q._n 6._o how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o seldom_o feel_v of_o sin_n want_v unbeleef_n ans._n our_o look_v in_o a_o legal_a not_o in_o a_o evangelic_n way_n upon_o sin_n unbeleef_n do_v occasion_n unbelief_n for_o look_v to_o the_o sickness_n of_o the_o sinner_n be_v but_o abuse_v when_o this_o use_n be_v make_v of_o it_o that_o the_o question_n which_o christ_n have_v abundant_o answer_v ah_o he_o have_v not_o who_o satisfy_v and_o pay_v my_o ransom_n justify_v i_o also_o by_o the_o redemption_n that_o be_v in_o he_o but_o the_o strong_a body_n of_o sin_n which_o lead_v i_o captive_a rom._n 7.23_o do_v also_o lead_v rather_o mislead_v i_o to_o doubt_v whether_o the_o ransom_n be_v sufficient_o pay_v and_o i_o sufficient_o and_o free_o by_o his_o grace_n and_o the_o redemption_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n justify_v as_o rom._n 3.24_o and_o because_o the_o sinner_n feel_v the_o stir_a and_o too_o vigorous_a act_n of_o a_o body_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v his_o own_o work_n he_o remove_v the_o foundation-stone_n lay_v by_o christ_n and_o question_n the_o well_o do_v work_n of_o christ_n and_o thrust_v in_o his_o sickle_n into_o christ_n harvest_n which_o be_v upon_o the_o mater_fw-la to_o say_v ah_o my_o sanctification_n be_v nought_o or_o small_a therefore_o christ_n satisfaction_n be_v weak_a so_o the_o man_n weak_a lay_v the_o burden_n upon_o the_o wrong_n back_o will_v take_v and_o pull_v off_o the_o burden_n that_o christ_n in_o his_o own_o body_n do_v bear_v on_o the_o tree_n as_o 1_o pet._n 2.24_o and_o wrestle_v under_o his_o own_o body_n of_o sin_n himself_o and_o he_o think_v he_o will_v do_v the_o business_n better_v himself_o then_o christ._n this_o be_v that_o which_o antinomian_o imput_n to_o we_o groundless_o but_o it_o be_v our_o sinful_a weakness_n so_o to_o be_v trouble_v at_o the_o indwel_n of_o a_o body_n of_o sin_n as_o we_o doubt_v of_o and_o call_v in_o question_n the_o work_n of_o justification_n and_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o christ._n but_o there_o be_v good_a cause_n why_o the_o sinner_n quarrel_n with_o himself_o and_o complain_v of_o a_o body_n of_o sin_n and_o yet_o not_o only_o quarrel_v with_o christ_n but_o exalt_v christ_n and_o by_o faith_n close_o with_o the_o absoluteness_n of_o his_o gift_a satisfaction_n and_o righteousness_n and_o this_o be_v as_o easy_a by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n as_o we_o see_v the_o more_o that_o a_o gracious_a soul_n abase_v himself_o as_o one_o carnal_a and_o sell_v under_o sin_n rom._n 7.14_o as_o one_o in_o who_o there_o dwell_v no_o good_a as_o touch_v the_o flesh_n v_o 18._o in_o who_o sin_n dwell_v v_o 20._o as_o one_o bring_v into_o captivity_n to_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o a_o wretched_a man_n 24._o so_o much_o the_o more_o do_v he_o exalt_v christ_n the_o only_a deliverer_n rom._n 7.25_o rom._n 8.1_o 23_o 33_o 34_o 35._o and_o why_o shall_v not_o our_o blackness_n commend_v christ_n beauty_n our_o deadness_n exalt_v his_o life_n our_o sinful_a wretchedness_n his_o glorious_a office_n in_o save_v and_o our_o emptiness_n and_o dryness_n his_o fullness_n of_o the_o anoint_v who_o be_v all_o fullness_n chap._n xxviii_o christ_n die_v not_o to_o blot_v out_o the_o sense_n of_o sin_n but_o rather_o to_o quicken_v a_o godly_a sense_n thereof_o the_o more_o of_o christ_n and_o his_o suffering_n be_v apprehend_v the_o more_o godly_a sense_n of_o sin_n so_o far_o be_v christ_n death_n from_o blote_v out_o all_o sense_n of_o sin_n sin_n for_o if_o sense_n of_o sin_n be_v all_o one_o with_o a_o simple_a reflect_a knowledge_n that_o we_o once_o sin_v than_o the_o godly_a in_o this_o life_n from_o grace_n not_o from_o the_o stir_n of_o the_o law_n do_v both_o know_v and_o acknowledge_v what_o they_o be_v 1_o tim._n 1.13_o i_o thank_v christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n etc._n etc._n i_o be_v before_o a_o blasphemer_n and_o a_o persecuter_n and_o injurious_a but_o i_o obtain_v mercy_n tit._n 3.3_o we_o ourselves_o be_v also_o sometime_o foolish_a disobedient_a etc._n etc._n yea_o the_o glorify_a can_v before_o the_o throne_n sing_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o lamb_n slay_v and_o the_o price_n of_o redemption_n pay_v rev._n 5_o 12._o to_o redeem_v they_o from_o sin_n but_o there_o must_v be_v even_o in_o glory_n this_o sense_n of_o their_o debt_n though_o without_o heart_n break_v or_o sorrow_n then_o it_o can_v be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o pay_v of_o our_o debt_n and_o the_o ransom_n do_v score_n out_o of_o a_o gracious_a memory_n the_o count_v of_o a_o pay_v debt_n the_o more_o i_o know_v what_o christ_n have_v do_v the_o more_o i_o shall_v kiss_v and_o embrace_v the_o gracious_a surety_n and_o these_o kiss_n of_o glory_n and_o that_o song_n worthy_a be_v the_o lamb_n etc._n etc._n say_v that_o grace_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o price_n pay_v do_v enlarge_v rather_o the_o holy_a memory_n and_o sense_n of_o sin_n then_o obliterate_v it_o hence_o the_o translate_v out_o of_o sense_n of_o grace_n cast_v back_o their_o eye_n to_o the_o pit_n the_o drudgery_n of_o bondage_n they_o be_v once_o in_o epâ—_n 2.3_o 4_o 5._o tit._n 3.3_o 4_o 5._o 1_o tim._n 1.13_o 14._o with_o love_a and_o praise_v the_o riches_n of_o grace_n and_o must_v it_o not_o be_v good_a to_o read_v old_a count_n and_o weep_v for_o joy_n and_o cast_v and_o dart_v up_o praise_n to_o he_o who_o be_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n and_o sorrow_n for_o old_a debt_n and_o love_n much_o he_o who_o free_o pardon_v 2._o if_o sense_n of_o sin_n be_v take_v for_o the_o unbelieving_a feel_n of_o and_o judge_v myself_o cast_v out_o of_o his_o sight_n and_o condemn_v whereas_o yet_o i_o be_o in_o christ_n and_o it_o be_v god_n who_o justify_v i_o who_o be_v he_o shall_v condemn_v rom._n 8.33_o 34._o we_o shall_v agree_v with_o antinomian_o this_o be_v indeed_o the_o hasty_a sense_n of_o unbeleef_n psal._n 31.22_o joâ—_n 2.4_o hence_o let_v they_o be_v rebuke_v who_o say_v not_o that_o christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n have_v take_v away_o this_o sense_n of_o sin_n yea_o many_o redeem_v of_o the_o lord_n be_v weary_a and_o lade_v but_o they_o render_v themselves_o weary_v and_o then_o sinful_o complain_v that_o christ_n will_v not_o ease_v they_o in_o which_o unconvert_v one_o in_o the_o dead-throw_a be_v more_o to_o be_v justify_v than_o they_o the_o one_o be_v under_o a_o real_a burden_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o law_n act_v upon_o they_o the_o other_o act_v the_o law_n at_o their_o own_o hand_n and_o will_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n to_o fear_v again_o whether_o it_o be_v reason_n or_o not_o he_o be_v the_o less_o to_o be_v pity_v who_o cast_v himself_o with_o his_o own_o hand_n in_o prison_n 3._o there_o be_v a_o gospel-sense_n of_o indwelling_a of_o sin_n bring_v forth_o the_o mourning_n of_o the_o dove_n and_o tear_n that_o be_v so_o innocent_a as_o they_o wrong_v not_o christ_n or_o his_o work_n of_o redeem_v and_o justify_v of_o this_o rom._n 7.24_o christ_n sure_a take_v not_o this_o away_o believer_n lodge_v a_o body_n of_o sin_n in_o they_o as_o sigh_v patient_n and_o as_o captive_n half_a against_o their_o will_n at_o least_o their_o renew_a will_n conscience_n do_v contradict_v this_o guest_n rom._n 7.14_o 15_o 16_o 17_o 18_o etc._n etc._n 23_o 24._o
exclude_v not_o but_o include_v the_o lord_n take_v in_o member_n to_o the_o invisible_a and_o mystical_a body_n which_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v against_o anabaptist_n and_o antinomian_o the_o lord_n speak_v often_o of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n not_o so_o much_o as_o preach_v do_v quâ_fw-la foedus_fw-la ennunciatum_fw-la though_o it_o so_o also_o must_v be_v preach_v but_o as_o fulfil_v by_o god_n and_o act_v in_o a_o effectual_a powerful_a way_n upon_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o elect_a only_o and_o that_o according_a to_o the_o lord_n decree_v of_o election_n and_o will_v of_o pleasure_n so_o speak_v the_o lord_n of_o the_o covenant_n jer._n 31.31_o 32_o 33._o jer._n 32.37_o 38_o 39_o ezek._n 11.16_o 17_o 18_o 19_o 20._o ezek._n 36.25_o 26_o 27_o etc._n etc._n isa._n 59.20_o 21._o in_o a_o pure_a evangelic_n way_n and_o in_o these_o place_n the_o lord_n speak_v of_o the_o covenant_n not_o so_o much_o as_o it_o contain_v our_o duty_n as_o principal_o it_o hold_v forth_o his_o gospel_n promise_v what_o he_o shall_v effectual_o do_v according_a to_o his_o decree_n and_o will_n of_o pleasure_n overrule_a our_o corrupt_a will_n which_o papist_n arminian_n and_o socinian_o utter_o mistake_v and_o will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o covenant_n as_o preach_v according_a to_o the_o lord_n approve_v and_o command_a will_n whereas_o there_o be_v not_o one_o word_n of_o a_o command_n in_o these_o place_n and_o therefore_o they_o say_v that_o these_o place_n speak_v nothing_o for_o the_o efficacy_n and_o mighty_a power_n of_o god_n in_o convert_v sinner_n etc._n 2._o the_o anabaptist_n from_o these_o place_n say_v none_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v but_o such_o as_o be_v so_o in_o covenant_n and_o as_o have_v these_o promise_n fulfil_v in_o they_o in_o who_o the_o lord_n have_v wrought_v a_o new_a heart_n and_o a_o new_a spirit_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o external_a covenant_v under_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o then_o the_o whole_a gentile_n isai._n 55.4_o 5._o isai._n 11.10_o isai._n 60.1_o 2_o 3_o etc._n etc._n all_o nation_n 159._o isai._n 2.1_o 2._o all_o flesh_n isai._n 40.5_o psal._n 65.2_o all_o the_o kindred_n of_o the_o earth_n psal._n 22.26_o 27._o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n rev._n 11.15_o shall_v be_v all_o choose_v to_o life_n teach_v of_o god_n such_o as_o have_v the_o law_n of_o god_n engrave_v in_o their_o inward_a part_n as_o jer._n 31.33_o ezek._n 36.26_o which_o be_v most_o false_a patient_n now_o there_o be_v undeniable_a prophecy_n that_o the_o gentile_n from_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n to_o the_o go_v down_z thereof_o mal._n 1.11_o shall_v be_v under_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o people_n of_o god_n by_o covenant_n isa._n 19.18_o 19_o 20_o 21_o 22_o 23_o 24_o 25._o then_o must_v the_o generality_n and_o mix_a multitude_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v some_o other_o way_n in_o covenant_n than_o these_o of_o who_o the_o prophet_n sâ—eak_v isa._n 5â—_n 20_o 21._o isa._n 55.10_o jer._n 31.31_o ezek._n 11.19_o ezek._n 36.26_o 3._o the_o antinomian_o do_v also_o own_v no_o covenant_n of_o grace_n but_o this_o wherein_o the_o new_a heart_n be_v give_v and_o the_o condition_n be_v both_o promise_v and_o give_v and_o d._n crispe_n say_v all_o other_o covenant_n of_o god_n beside_o this_o run_v upon_o a_o stipulation_n and_o the_o promise_n run_v upon_o condition_n altogether_o upon_o both_o side_n the_o new_a covenant_n be_v without_o any_o condition_n whatsoever_o upon_o man_n part_n man_n in_o tie_v to_o no_o condition_n that_o he_o must_v perform_v that_o if_o he_o do_v not_o perform_v the_o covenant_n be_v make_v void_a by_o he_o ans._n man_n be_v under_o a_o condition_n of_o believe_a and_o tie_v to_o believe_v so_o as_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n abide_v upon_o he_o he_o shall_v not_o see_v life_n nor_o be_v justify_v if_o he_o believe_v not_o joh._n 3.18.36_o rom._n 10.6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 2._o man_n be_v tie_v to_o no_o condition_n which_o he_o must_v 〈◊〉_d say_v which_o he_o can_v perform_v without_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n for_o have_v he_o grace_n or_o have_v he_o no_o grace_n the_o holy_a lord_n o_o if_o we_o can_v plead_v for_o he_o and_o his_o high_a sovereignty_n be_v debtor_n to_o no_o man_n he_o be_v so_o oblige_v to_o believe_v as_o he_o sin_n against_o the_o preach_v covenant_n and_o forefault_n his_o salvation_n if_o he_o believe_v not_o and_o so_o break_v the_o covenant_n but_o devil_n or_o man_n can_v make_v itâ—_n void_a he_o may_v make_v it_o of_o no_o effect_n to_o himself_o he_o be_v a_o heir_n of_o damnation_n but_o be_v a_o choose_a vessel_n god_n shall_v work_v he_o to_o believe_v and_o he_o make_v it_o not_o void_a to_o himself_o if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v without_o any_o condition_n whatsoever_o upon_o man_n pure_a it_o say_v too_o much_o for_o the_o believer_n be_v under_o no_o debt_n no_o obligation_n of_o conscience_n to_o believe_v or_o to_o any_o duty_n but_o as_o the_o spirit_n their_o only_a law_n lead_v they_o and_o if_o the_o spirit_n breathe_v not_o upon_o they_o to_o forbear_v adultery_n parricide_n sodomy_n or_o to_o believe_v pray_v praise_n hear_v mourn_v for_o sin_n as_o peter_n and_o david_n they_o sin_v not_o for_o sin_n be_v a_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n and_o when_o the_o spirit_n breathe_v not_o act_v not_o cease_v there_o be_v no_o law_n and_o this_o be_v most_o â—ilde_a where_o observe_v that_o â—_o antinomian_o and_o familist_n confound_v the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o our_o obedience_n which_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o objective_a cause_n which_o be_v the_o holy_a rule_n of_o the_o command_n promise_n or_o threaten_v for_o though_o the_o spirit_n be_v absent_a and_o not_o give_v at_o all_o to_o man_n in_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n yet_o do_v they_o sin_v in_o commit_v of_o sodomy_n and_o in_o not_o pray_v for_o they_o be_v oblige_v not_o to_o sin_v and_o command_v in_o the_o first_o command_n to_o pray_v to_o a_o reveal_v god_n i_o know_v adam_n be_v not_o oblige_v before_o he_o sin_v to_o pray_v to_o jesus_n christ_n mediator_n as_o steven_n act._n 7._o pray_v to_o he_o the_o spirit_n by_o grace_n do_v help_v we_o to_o obey_v the_o command_n and_o the_o law_n but_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o the_o law_n nor_o rule_v of_o out_o obedience_n 2._o not_o only_o will_v they_o have_v the_o spiritâ—_n to_o be_v all_o the_o believer_n law_n and_o word_n and_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o command_n to_o lay_v on_o no_o obligation_n but_o the_o spirit_n as_o actual_o breathe_v and_o give_v actual_a influence_n must_v be_v the_o law_n for_o though_o the_o natural_a conscience_n or_o habitual_a light_n say_v that_o the_o man_n shall_v not_o commit_v this_o wickedness_n nor_o omit_v this_o duty_n see_v present_a necessity_n of_o one_o starve_v for_o want_n of_o one_o drown_v in_o a_o water_n cry_v for_o my_o help_n be_v a_o call_n of_o god_n to_o perform_v the_o duty_n and_o if_o the_o spirit_n give_v inward_a warning_n that_o i_o shall_v do_v the_o duty_n yet_o if_o the_o spirit_n actual_o breathe_v not_o and_o contribute_v not_o his_o actual_a influence_n the_o man_n have_v no_o warrant_n of_o any_o command_n or_o law_n to_o act_v without_o his_o rule_n since_o the_o spirit_n act_v not_o at_o all_o and_o can_v so_o be_v guilty_a in_o the_o commit_n of_o the_o most_o vile_a abomination_n for_o where_o no_o law_n be_v no_o sin_n be_v m._n crispe_n pag._n 160._o bring_v this_o argument_n the_o covenant_n be_v everlasting_a if_o the_o covenant_n stand_v upon_o any_o condition_n to_o be_v perform_v by_o man_n it_o can_v be_v a_o everlasting_a covenant_n except_o man_n be_v so_o confirm_v in_o righteousness_n that_o he_o shall_v never_o fail_v in_o that_o which_o be_v his_o part_n but_o he_o daily_o fail_v &_o so_o daily_o break_v the_o covenant_n ans._n to_o the_o first_o act_n of_o believe_a which_o be_v a_o perform_n of_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n angel_n there_o be_v no_o other_o condition_n require_v then_o that_o ezek._n 36.26_o i_o will_v put_v in_o you_o a_o heart_n of_o flesh_n 27._o i_o will_v put_v my_o spirit_n in_o you_o and_o cause_v you_o walk_v in_o my_o statute_n zech._n 12.10_o i_o will_v powrâ—_n upon_o the_o house_n of_o david_n the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o supplication_n and_o they_o shall_v look_v upon_o i_o who_o they_o have_v pierce_v that_o be_v they_o shall_v believe_v in_o i_o that_o be_v a_o strong_a confirmation_n to_o wit_n a_o promise_n that_o he_o will_v work_v the_o condition_n in_o we_o and_o so_o be_v that_o joh._n 6.37_o all_o that_o the_o father_n give_v unto_o i_o shall_v come_v unto_o i_o that_o be_v believe_v in_o i_o and_o he_o that_o come_v i_o will_v in_o no_o wise_a
promise_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n p._n 47_o 48._o wilfulness_n of_o unbelief_n some_o doubt_n be_v to_o be_v leave_v to_o god_n only_o to_o solve_v p_o 48_o 49._o how_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o god_n of_o adam_n p._n 49._o no_o promise_n of_o influence_n be_v make_v to_o adam_n p._n 49._o chap._n ix_o what_o life_n be_v promise_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n p._n 49_o 50_o whether_o or_o no_o do_v adam_n and_o all_o the_o reprobate_n in_o he_o lose_v all_o right_n to_o the_o creature_n p._n 50_o 51._o a_o threefold_a right_n 1._o natural_a 2._o providentiall_a 3._o spiritual_a what_o right_a reprobate_n and_o unbeliever_n have_v to_o the_o live_n â—aâ—ing_v etc._n etc._n p._n 53_o 54._o what_o way_n god_n be_v we_o p._n 55_o 56._o a_o furniture_n of_o grace_n and_o a_o want_n of_o christ._n p_o 56._o chap._n x._o the_o arminian_n ground_n that_o god_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n compel_v to_o appoint_v the_o new_a covenant_n p._n 56_o 57_o the_o natural_a antecedent_n love_n of_o god_n a_o dream_n p_o 57_o chap._n xi_o the_o threefold_a covenant_n of_o some_o consider_v p._n 57_o 58._o and_o of_o the_o arminian_n p._n 64_o consider_v and_o reject_v the_o law_n as_o propound_v to_o israel_n be_v the_o very_a covenant_n of_o grace_n p._n 60_o 61_o 62._o and_o the_o covenant_n in_o the_o old_a one_o with_o that_o of_o the_o new_a covenant_n but_o difference_v â—n_o some_o accident_n p._n 63_o 64._o chap._n xii_o self-searching_a to_o know_v under_o what_o covenant_n we_o be_v a_o spiritual_a condition_n and_o why_o p_o 65_o 6â—_n the_o threaten_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n more_o spiritual_a p_o 67_o 68_o what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v under_o the_o law_n ibid._n the_o combat_n between_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o combat_n in_o natural_a man_n difference_v p_o 68_o compel_a conviction_n argue_v a_o law_n spirit_n ibid._n it_o be_v easy_a to_o be_v sound_a in_o the_o faith_n then_o to_o be_v godly_a p._n 69._o of_o the_o legal_a terror_n ibid._n of_o literal_a and_o legal_a conviction_n and_o these_o of_o the_o gospel_n p._n 70._o mark_n of_o such_o as_o be_v under_o the_o law_n p._n 70_o 71._o a_o sweetness_n in_o the_o hard_a command_n because_o holy_a ib._n a_o heaven_n in_o duty_n p._n 71._o a_o new_a nature_n stand_v for_o a_o command_n ibid._n chap._n xiii_o covenant_v external_a visible_a profess_a conditional_a and_o covenant_v internal_a invisible_a real_a absolute_a and_o how_o they_o differ_v p._n 72_o 73_o 74._o infant_n be_v within_o the_o covenant_n p._n 73_o 74_o 75_o 76._o and_o to_o be_v baptize_v and_o invest_v with_o covenant_n privilege_n p._n 76_o 77_o 78_o 79._o it_o be_v false_a that_o none_o be_v in_o covenant_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o convert_n ib._n the_o covenant_n make_v with_o abraham_n and_o we_o the_o same_o p._n 80_o 81._o nor_o be_v that_o covenant_n a_o civil_a covenant_n p._n 81_o 82._o the_o new_a testament_n kingdom_n be_v spiritual_a though_o there_o be_v seal_n in_o it_o and_o external_a worship_n p._n 82_o 83._o of_o federall_a holiness_n ibid._n external_a church_n privilege_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v give_v to_o nation_n and_o society_n p._n 83_o 84._o it_o be_v not_o the_o physical_a but_o the_o moral_a root_n that_o be_v the_o first_o subject_n of_o the_o covenant_n conditional_a and_o external_a p_o 84_o 85._o the_o formal_a ground_n of_o right_a to_o baptism_n p._n 85_o 86._o the_o place_n act_n 8.37_o mark_v 16.16_o open_v and_o be_v nothing_o for_o but_o much_o against_o anabaptist_n p._n 85_o 86._o the_o text_n act_v 2.39_o open_v be_v strong_a for_o infant_n baptism_n p._n 86_o 87._o a_o conditional_a covenant_n be_v proper_o a_o covenant_n though_o it_o be_v not_o ever_o a_o fulfil_a covenant_n p_o 90_o 91._o no_o mean_n be_v prove_v by_o law_n or_o gospel_n to_o save_v infant_n by_o the_o opposer_n of_o infant_n baptism_n p_o 91_o 92._o two_o diverse_a consideration_n of_o the_o covenant_n one_o in_o abstracto_fw-la as_o a_o simple_a way_n of_o save_a sinner_n and_o so_o all_o in_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v in_o the_o covenant_n another_o in_o concreto_fw-la as_o it_o contain_v the_o lord_n will_v of_o pleasure_n and_o as_o it_o be_v act_v upon_o the_o heart_n and_o so_o the_o elect_n be_v only_o in_o covenant_n p_o 94._o the_o new_a heart_n be_v only_o command_v to_o some_o and_o to_o other_o it_o be_v both_o command_v and_o promise_v p_o 95._o chap._n fourteen_o the_o place_n gen._n 17._o open_v p._n 95._o circumcision_n and_o baptism_n compare_v p_o 95_o 96_o 97._o what_o blessing_n and_o privilege_n must_v infant_n want_v if_o they_o be_v without_o the_o covenant_n p_o 98_o 99_o 100_o the_o place_n mark_v 10.15_o 16._o luke_n 18._o math._n 19_o of_o such_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n open_v p._n 100.101.102_o what_o blessing_n christ_n bestow_v upon_o the_o infant_n who_o he_o take_v in_o his_o arm_n p._n 102_o 103_o 104._o a_o covenant_v seed_n be_v promise_v to_o be_v add_v to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n 104.105_o considerable_a difference_n between_o external_a and_o internal_a covenant_v 107.108_o the_o place_n rom._n 11.6_o if_o the_o root_n be_v holy_a so_o be_v the_o branch_n 110.111_o by_o the_o holy_a root_n can_v be_v mean_v the_o predestinate_a to_o glory_n only_o 113_o 114._o but_o visible_a professor_n father_n and_o child_n p._n 115_o 116._o the_o child_n be_v in_o covenant_n not_o by_o birth_n but_o by_o such_o a_o birth_n p._n 116_o 117._o covenant_n holiness_n be_v not_o the_o complete_a and_o adequat_fw-la cause_n of_o real_a engraft_v in_o christ._n p._n 116_o 117_o 118_o chap._n xv._n other_o considerable_a difference_n between_o external_a and_o internal_a covenant_v p._n 118_o 119._o there_o be_v no_o universal_a grace_n subjective_n or_o objective_n give_v to_o all_o rom._n 10.18_o psal._n 19.3_o p._n 119_o 120_o 121_o 122_o 123_o 124._o nor_o power_n of_o believe_v give_v to_o all_o p._n 124_o 125_o 126._o chap._n xvi_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n esteem_v such_o visible_a covenanter_n to_o be_v real_a convert_n before_o they_o can_v be_v admit_v make_v all_o egypt_n assyria_n the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n all_o judea_n baptise_a to_o be_v real_a convert_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o john_n baptist_n paul_n and_o the_o apostle_n p._n 129_o 130_o the_o invisible_a church_n be_v the_o first_o subject_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o special_a note_n etc._n etc._n p._n 131_o 132_o hypocrite_n have_v no_o warrant_n to_o challenge_v the_o seal_n from_o any_o command_n of_o god_n as_o m._n thom._n hooker_n say_v p._n 132_o chap._n xvii_o who_o be_v hypocrite_n p._n 133_o 134_o what_o hypocrisy_n be_v p._n 135_o party_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n as_o act_v upon_o in_o heart_n p._n 137_o the_o word_n and_o the_o spirit_n p._n 138_o of_o god_n speak_v himself_o ib._n prophecy_n that_o now_o be_v differ_v from_o scripture_n prophecy_n and_o how_o p._n 139_o revelation_n make_v to_o the_o godly_a when_o they_o be_v in_o much_o nearness_n to_o god_n p._n 140_o 141_o mark_n of_o a_o spiritual_a disposition_n p._n 142_o 143_o 144_o 145._o to_o do_v a_o duty_n as_o a_o duty_n and_o not_o as_o delightful_a be_v a_o spiritual_a disposition_n p._n 144_o not_o as_o successful_a but_o as_o a_o duty_n p._n 145_o chap._n xviii_o the_o nature_n character_n property_n of_o the_o new_a heart_n and_o the_o new_a spirit_n of_o covenanter_n p._n 145_o 146._o the_o heart_n the_o man_n p_o 146_o the_o good_a heart_n ib._n how_o rare_a a_o piece_n the_o heart_n be_v p._n 147_o of_o the_o reign_a evil_n of_o the_o heart_n ib._n why_o we_o be_v more_o shame_v of_o lie_v then_o of_o pride_n p._n 149_o the_o concurrence_n of_o the_o word_n to_o the_o act_n of_o infusion_n of_o a_o new_a heart_n a_o mystery_n p._n 149_o 150_o the_o atheism_n and_o impossible_a lie_n of_o the_o heart_n p._n 150_o 151_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o new_a heart_n p._n 151_o 152_o chap_n xix_o the_o place_n of_o evangelick_n work_v in_o the_o covenant_n 2._o possession_n of_o glory_n and_o right_a to_o glory_v different_a 3._o a_o twofold_a right_n to_o glory_n 4._o we_o be_v not_o justify_v by_o work_n 5._o the_o place_n of_o declarative_a justification_n by_o work_n jam._n 2._o discuss_v 6._o faith_n and_o work_v different_a 7._o possession_n of_o life_n and_o right_a to_o life_n clear_v 8._o faith_n and_o final_a believe_a both_o command_v in_o the_o law_n final_a unbeleef_n not_o the_o sin_n forbid_v in_o the_o gospel_n only_o 9_o how_o life_n be_v promise_v to_o our_o work_n evangelic_n p._n 153_o 154_o 155_o 156_o 157_o &_o seq_n our_o mistake_n of_o god_n p_o 15â—_n 152_o the_o faith_n that_o james_n speak_v of_o be_v not_o true_a faith_n pâ—60_n â—60_z the_o
eternal_a condemnation_n as_o arminius_n disp_n pub_fw-la 7._o the_o 16.3_o and_o the_o scripture_n say_v infant_n be_v guilty_a of_o this_o sin_n eph._n 2.3_o rom._n 5._o psal._n 51.5_o job_n 14.4_o as_o also_o christ_n must_v not_o have_v die_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o infant_n if_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n in_o they_o they_o need_v not_o the_o ransom_n of_o christ_n blood_n the_o other_o bastard_n ground_n be_v infant_n the_o natural_a antecedent_n desire_n and_o love_n of_o god_n to_o have_v all_o save_v move_v he_o say_v they_o to_o make_v this_o covenant_n of_o grace_n with_o all_o but_o this_o make_v away_o freegrace_n and_o change_v god_n as_o the_o blind_a talmud_n 43._o which_o say_v god_n have_v a_o secret_a place_n in_o which_o he_o afflict_v himself_o because_o he_o burn_v the_o temple_n and_o deliver_v the_o jew_n to_o captivity_n as_o also_o the_o lord_n remember_v the_o captivity_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o their_o desolation_n he_o power_v out_o two_o tear_n every_o day_n in_o the_o sea_n or_o ocean_n and_o for_o grief_n smite_v his_o breast_n with_o both_o his_o hand_n and_o the_o alcoran_n say_v that_o god_n and_o the_o angel_n wish_v well_o to_o mahomet_n but_o can_v free_v he_o from_o death_n so_o make_v the_o heathen_a their_o jupiter_n to_o deplore_v the_o destiny_n which_o he_o can_v not_o amend_v and_o what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o say_v god_n have_v passionate_a desire_n to_o have_v all_o elect_v and_o reprobat_fw-la man_n and_o angel_n to_o obey_v and_o be_v eternal_o save_v but_o he_o can_v help_v the_o matter_n and_o therefore_o must_v upon_o the_o same_o account_n be_v sorrowful_a and_o mourn_v that_o he_o can_v get_v all_o save_v which_o destroy_v the_o power_n of_o grace_n and_o restrain_v the_o out-going_n of_o free-love_n chap._n xi_o the_o threefold_a covenant_n consider_v 2._o the_o law_n press_v upon_o israel_n be_v not_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n but_o a_o dark_a dispensation_n of_o grace_n 3._o the_o threefold_a covenant_n of_o arminian_n refute_v 4._o diverse_a consideration_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n there_o be_v who_o hold_n that_o there_o be_v three_o covenant_n nature_n 1._o a_o covenant_n of_o nature_n whereby_o god_n as_o creator_n require_v perfect_a obedience_n from_o adam_n in_o paradise_n with_o promise_n of_o life_n and_o threaten_v of_o death_n grace_n 2._o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n whereby_o he_o promise_v life_n and_o forgiveness_n in_o christ_n blood_n to_o believer_n not_o 3._o at_fw-fr subservient_fw-fr covenant_n make_v 1._o with_o israel_n not_o witâ—_n adam_n and_o all_o mankind_n 2._o for_o a_o time_n with_o israel_n not_o for_o ever_o as_o the_o natural_a covenant_n 3._o in_o mount_n sinai_n not_o in_o paradise_n 4._o to_o terrify_v and_o keep_v in_o bondage_n the_o other_o from_o a_o inward_a principle_n require_v obedience_n 5._o to_o restrain_v israel_n from_o outward_a sin_n to_o prove_v the_o people_n that_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n may_v be_v before_o their_o eye_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o sin_v so_o they_o expound_v exo._n 20.20_o the_o other_o covenant_n be_v to_o restrain_v from_o all_o sin_n yea_o and_o so_o be_v that_o on_o mount_n sinai_n to_o do_v all_o that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n deut._n 27.26_o deut._n 28.1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o etc._n etc._n to_o that_o same_o end_n to_o love_n god_n with_o all_o the_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o the_o soul_n deut._n 10.12_o deut._n 5.1_o 2_o 3._o deut._n 6.1_o 2_o 3._o deut._n 5.29_o deut._n 6.5_o with_o all_o the_o heart_n with_o all_o the_o soul_n with_o all_o the_o might_n which_o be_v expound_v by_o christ_n mat._n 22.37_o luke_n 10.27_o in_o as_o full_a a_o height_n of_o perfection_n as_o ever_o be_v require_v of_o adam_n 6._o it_o be_v write_v to_o israel_n in_o table_n of_o stone_n the_o natural_a covenant_n be_v write_v in_o the_o heart_n so_o be_v there_o a_o circumcise_a heart_n promise_v to_o israel_n deut._n 30.6_o though_o spare_o 7._o it_o be_v say_v they_o give_v by_o the_o mediator_n moses_n as_o that_o of_o nature_n be_v without_o a_o mediator_n yea_o moses_n be_v the_o typical_a mediator_n of_o the_o young_a covenant_n of_o grace_n the_o difference_n between_o the_o subservient_fw-fr covenant_n and_o that_o of_o grace_n â—ull_a 1._o in_o the_o subservient_fw-fr god_n only_o approve_v righteousness_n and_o condemn_v sin_n in_o that_o of_o grace_n he_o pardon_n and_o renew_v ans._n act_n 15.11_o we_o believe_v through_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n we_o shall_v be_v save_v even_o as_o they_o under_o that_o covenant_n act_n 10.43_o to_o he_o give_v all_o the_o prophet_n witness_n that_o through_o his_o name_n whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v receive_v remission_n of_o sin_n abraham_n and_o david_n be_v justify_v in_o that_o sin_n be_v not_o impute_v to_o they_o not_o by_o work_n rom._n 4.1_o 2_o 3_o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o etc._n etc._n gen._n 15.6_o psal._n 32.1.2.5_o i_o say_v i_o will_v confess_v my_o transgression_n and_o thou_o forgave_v the_o iniquity_n of_o my_o sin_n isa._n 4325._o ay_o even_o i_o be_o he_o that_o blot_v out_o thy_o transgression_n for_o my_o own_o sake_n covenant_n and_o i_o will_v not_o remember_v thy_o sin_n so_o david_n be_v a_o man_n according_a to_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n so_o asa_n josiah_n jehoshaphat_n samuel_n baruch_n gedeon_n daniel_n the_o prophet_n under_o that_o subservient_fw-fr covenant_n except_o they_o be_v under_o a_o four_o covenant_n be_v renew_v justify_v save_v by_o faith_n heb._n 11._o as_o under_o a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n 2._o the_o former_a be_v do_v and_o live_v this_o be_v believe_v and_o live_v ans._n do_v and_o live_v be_v but_o a_o shuting_z they_o up_o under_o the_o law_n that_o they_o may_v flee_v to_o christ_n in_o who_o they_o believe_v else_o the_o father_n must_v be_v save_v and_o justify_v by_o work_n contrair_a to_o rom._n 2._o rom._n 4._o heb._n 11._o 3._o in_o antiquity_n the_o former_a come_v in_o as_o add_v 430._o year_n after_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n gal._n 3.17_o ans._n true_a but_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o covenant_n in_o sinai_n according_a to_o the_o strict_a law_n part_n which_o can_v not_o save_v and_o so_o its_o different_a but_o that_o prove_v not_o two_o covenant_n 4._o in_o the_o former_a be_v compulsion_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n in_o this_o heart_n incline_v freedom_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n ans._n yet_o the_o difference_n be_v accidental_a there_o be_v a_o legal_a aw_v of_o the_o heart_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v servant_n yet_o heir_n and_o son_n they_o be_v gal._n 4.1_o 2._o the_o whole_a book_n of_o the_o proverb_n speak_v to_o the_o godly_a as_o to_o adopt_a son_n they_o be_v believer_n heb._n 11._o rom._n 4._o act_n 10.43_o and_o so_o son_n as_o touch_v a_o spiritual_a state_n john_n 1.11_o 12._o in_o regard_n of_o oeconomie_n it_o be_v somewhat_o more_o rigid_a and_o legal_a they_o be_v restrain_v as_o servant_n yet_o it_o be_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n by_o which_o believe_v jew_n be_v justify_v and_o save_v act_v 15._o v_o 11._o act_n 10.43_o 5._o in_o the_o former_a man_n be_v dead_a in_o this_o man_n be_v humble_v for_o sin_n answ._n legal_o dead_a except_o they_o will_v flee_v to_o christ_n and_o legal_o condemn_v but_o there_o be_v true_a humiliation_n for_o sin_n under_o that_o covenant_n as_o david_n josiah_n hezekiah_n and_o all_o believer_n then_o as_o now_o be_v pardon_v and_o justify_v 6._o in_o the_o former_a there_o be_v command_n not_o strength_n but_o here_o there_o be_v promise_n and_o grace_n give_v ans._n the_o full_a abundance_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o a_o new_a heart_n be_v reserve_v until_o now_o and_o the_o law_n can_v not_o make_v perfect_a nor_o give_v pardon_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o beast_n as_o touch_v that_o legal_a dispensation_n but_o both_o grace_n the_o spirit_n pardon_n righteousness_n and_o life_n be_v receive_v and_o believe_v by_o look_v on_o christ_n to_o come_v 7._o in_o the_o former_a canaan_n be_v promise_v in_o this_o heaven_n ans._n canaan_n be_v promise_v only_o but_o sacramental_o and_o that_o be_v a_o poedagogicall_a promise_n for_o the_o infancy_n of_o that_o church_n but_o a_o type_n which_o be_v then_o in_o that_o covenant_n and_o be_v not_o now_o make_v not_o two_o covenant_n one_o then_o and_o another_o now_o except_o you_o say_v there_o be_v then_o a_o lamb_n in_o the_o passeover_n which_o be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n to_o come_v and_o there_o be_v now_o no_o such_o type_n because_o the_o body_n be_v come_v and_o christ_n the_o true_a high_a priest_n offer_v himself_o therefore_o there_o be_v two_o christ_n one_o then_o to_o come_v another_o now_o who_o have_v come_v already_o the_o lord_n dispensation_n with_o israel_n be_v often_o call_v a_o covenant_n now_o
covenant_n christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n be_v more_o spare_v in_o denounce_v temporal_a plague_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n christ_n say_v the_o worm_n never_o die_v the_o fire_n never_o go_v out_o the_o hypocrite_n be_v to_o be_v bind_v hand_n and_o foot_n and_o cansten_v into_o utter_a darkness_n math._n 22.12_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n such_o shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 1_o cor._n 6_o 9_o eph._n 5.5_o the_o apostate_n be_v near_o a_o curse_n his_o end_n burn_v heb._n 8.6_o he_o be_v to_o look_v for_o judgement_n and_o fiery_a indignation_n heb._n 10.27_o to_o some_o be_v reserve_v the_o blackness_n of_o darkness_n for_o ever_o judas_n 7._o the_o lake_n that_o burn_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n which_o be_v the_o second_o death_n rev._n 21.8_o because_o 1._o temporal_a blessing_n and_o curse_n be_v more_o legal_a and_o more_o easy_o believe_v when_o the_o light_n be_v dim_a than_o now_o when_o light_n be_v large_a conviction_n strong_a and_o man_n be_v more_o apâ—_n to_o believe_v everlasting_a wrath_n compare_v 2._o it_o be_v a_o more_o gospel_n way_n to_o bear_v in_o the_o threaten_n of_o everlasting_a wrath_n then_o of_o temporal_a rod_n 3._o desertion_n and_o trial_n under_o the_o law_n be_v more_o legal_a and_o sharp_a and_o sad_a upon_o david_n ezekiah_n job_n jeremiah_n heman_n psal._n 6._o psal._n 38._o psal._n 77._o psal._n 102._o psal._n 88_o isa._n 38._o jer._n 20._o but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v think_v that_o in_o regard_n the_o day_n now_o have_v dawn_n the_o gospel_n desertion_n coeteris_fw-la paribus_fw-la for_o the_o abundance_n of_o light_n be_v more_o sharp_a near_o to_o despair_v see_v 2_o cor._n 1.8_o we_o be_v press_v out_o of_o measure_n above_o strength_n in_o so_o much_o that_o we_o despair_v even_o of_o life_n have_v receive_v the_o sentence_n of_o death_n it_o be_v a_o doubt_n if_o paul_n shall_v be_v so_o press_v by_o a_o sentence_n of_o temporary_a death_n though_o there_o be_v a_o large_a measure_n of_o faith_n to_o bear_v up_o the_o soul_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o it_o will_v appear_v there_o be_v more_o of_o hell_n now_o then_o under_o that_o dispensation_n and_o that_o the_o gospel_n despair_n of_o judas_n and_o of_o these_o that_o cry_v for_o mountain_n and_o hill_n to_o cover_v they_o luke_n 23.29_o 30._o be_v more_o intolerable_a under_o the_o gospel_n old_a 4._o there_o be_v a_o more_o numerous_a company_n of_o these_o who_o have_v not_o love_v their_o life_n to_o the_o death_n and_o the_o martyr_n that_o suffer_v more_o exquisite_a torment_n for_o christ_n under_o the_o persecute_v emperor_n and_o reign_n of_o antichrist_n then_o ever_o before_o the_o constrain_a love_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v strong_a than_o death_n or_o hell_n have_v so_o swallow_v up_o all_o temporary_a suffering_n the_o spirit_n have_v such_o influence_n on_o the_o flesh_n 5._o when_o the_o world_n seek_v wisdom_n 1_o cor._n 1._o and_o rabbi_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o learning_n and_o art_n abound_v all_o the_o world_n over_o flesh_n as_o the_o profound_a philosopher_n of_o the_o gentile_n the_o wonder_n of_o nature_n prove_v yet_o not_o many_o wise_a be_v call_v 1_o cor._n 3.21_o 26_o 27._o and_o unlettered_a and_o ignorant_a be_v in_o number_n for_o godly_a spiritual_a knowledge_n far_o beyond_o the_o godly_a learned_a and_o make_v that_o true_a esa._n 11.9_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v fill_v with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o the_o water_n cover_v the_o sea_n and_o isa._n 30.26_o and_o the_o light_n of_o the_o moon_n shall_v be_v as_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n shall_v be_v as_o the_o light_n of_o seven_o day_n so_o have_v the_o lord_n darken_v carnal_a learning_n though_o of_o itself_o the_o good_a gift_n of_o god_n with_o the_o shine_a of_o spiritual_a wisdom_n in_o the_o fool_n of_o the_o world_n for_o so_o be_v they_o judge_v 1_o cor._n 1.27_o q._n 3._o what_o be_v the_o special_a difference_n of_o one_o under_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o of_o one_o under_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n dominion_n answ_n 1_o the_o dominion_n and_o kingly_a power_n of_o sin_n to_o condemn_v and_o judge_v to_o eternal_a wrath_n and_o also_o to_o command_v against_o all_o shadow_n of_o reason_n such_o cry_a sin_n 1_o cor._n 6.9_o 10._o rom._n 1.29_o 30._o gal._n 5.20_o 21._o eph._n 4.17_o 18_o 19_o col_fw-fr 3.5_o 1_o tim._n 1.9_o rev._n 21.8_o rev._n 22.15_o 16._o without_o exception_n make_v a_o universal_a slave_n for_o as_o far_o as_o the_o lust_n of_o sin_n go_v as_o far_o go_v the_o dominion_n of_o sin_n and_o this_o be_v to_o be_v under_o the_o law_n rom._n 6.14_o 2._o there_o be_v subjection_n to_o the_o law_n when_o man_n be_v agent_n in_o resign_v and_o give_v themselves_o over_o or_o offer_v themselves_o as_o sacrifice_n at_o the_o altar_n or_o servant_n that_o tender_v their_o service_n to_o their_o master_n rom._n 6.16_o to_o sin_n which_o have_v strength_n from_o the_o law_n to_o condemn_v 1_o cor._n 15.56_o and_o to_o be_v a_o captive_a be_v not_o intend_v but_o come_v on_o by_o occasional_a force_n rom._n 7._o such_o be_v patient_n as_o it_o be_v but_o 3._o then_o they_o be_v sin_n servant_n when_o there_o be_v a_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o a_o covenant_n as_o there_o be_v between_o a_o master_n and_o a_o servant_n and_o 2._o full_a consent_n and_o man_n give_v themselves_o and_o willing_o commit_v and_o deliver_v themselves_o the_o word_n speak_v of_o christ_n willingness_n to_o offer_v himself_o for_o we_o eph._n 5.25_o and_o to_o god_n the_o judge_n 1._o pet._n 2.23_o to_o commit_v filthiness_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o abundance_n spirit_n with_o greediness_n esa._n 9.19_o when_o the_o renew_a part_n enter_v not_o a_o spiritual_a protestation_n on_o the_o contrare_fw-la see_v rom._n 7.19_o the_o carnal_a protestation_n enter_v by_o natural_a reason_n be_v not_o the_o protestation_n of_o the_o renew_a will_n and_o affection_n against_o the_o will_n and_o affection_n but_o will_v against_o will_n make_v a_o division_n of_o the_o practical_a act_n and_o division_n weaken_v the_o half_a be_v less_o than_o the_o whole_a especial_o when_o half_a and_o half_o be_v contrare_fw-la half_a fire_n and_o half_a water_n make_v the_o burn_a less_o half_a light_n half_a darkness_n make_v twilight_n it_o be_v not_o perfect_a day_n light_n yea_o and_o it_o not_o only_o lessen_v but_o weaken_v yea_o and_o alter_v the_o kind_n of_o the_o moral_a act_n no_o reason_n can_v admit_v that_o when_o a_o merchand_n cast_v his_o good_n in_o the_o sea_n for_o fear_n of_o shipwreck_n that_o he_o do_v a_o act_n of_o prodigality_n or_o wastrie_n it_o want_v delight_n and_o full_a consent_n herod_n kill_v of_o john_n baptist_n though_o he_o do_v it_o with_o sorrow_n yet_o be_v no_o compel_v nor_o divide_v action_n between_o renew_a affection_n and_o unrenued_a affection_n and_o so_o it_o be_v no_o protestation_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n for_o he_o be_v not_o grieve_v because_o murder_v of_o the_o man_n of_o god_n be_v against_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n but_o because_o not_o murder_v of_o he_o be_v against_o his_o suppose_a credit_n he_o shall_v appear_v before_o man_n perjure_v and_o to_o kill_v be_v a_o torment_n of_o conscience_n it_o be_v then_o a_o protestation_n in_o favour_n of_o his_o own_o credit_n and_o conscience_n natural_a hence_o the_o formal_a object_n of_o action_n and_o action_n show_v the_o clear_a difference_n between_o the_o combat_n between_o sense_n and_o reason_n or_o between_o a_o natural_a conscience_n and_o the_o flesh_n for_o a_o natural_a conscience_n can_v plead_v for_o and_o protest_v in_o favour_n of_o the_o spiritual_a law_n of_o god_n and_o the_o combat_n between_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n 2._o the_o second_o special_a difference_n be_v in_o the_o law_n conviction_n and_o the_o gospel_n conviction_n law-spirit_n conviction_n under_o the_o gospel_n be_v strong_a and_o more_o solid_a for_o they_o have_v more_o of_o sanctify_a reason_n 2._o will._n 3._o inclination_n of_o heart_n and_o affection_n a_o believer_n accuse_v himself_o and_o join_v active_o with_o the_o spirit_n to_o convince_v himself_o and_o heighten_v his_o own_o guiltiness_n psal._n 51.1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o dan._n 9.5_o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 20._o but_o a_o law_n conviction_n come_v upon_o devil_n and_o they_o tremble_v john_n 2.19_o and_o upon_o such_o as_o be_v under_o the_o law_n and_o be_v unsent_a for_o by_o resultance_n from_o a_o natural_a conscience_n as_o heat_n from_o fire_n light_n from_o the_o sun_n compel_v conviction_n speak_v a_o law-state_n 2._o it_o be_v easy_a to_o be_v find_v and_o orthodox_n then_o to_o be_v godly_a godly_a satan_n in_o a_o manner_n fond_o believe_v there_o be_v one_o god_n jam._n 2.19_o and_o
that_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n luke_n 4.34_o and_o so_o do_v the_o carnal_a jew_n teach_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o steal_v to_o commit_v adultery_n rom._n 2.21_o 22._o but_o in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n devil_n never_o accuse_v themselves_o of_o sin_n but_o tempt_v to_o it_o and_o challenge_v the_o law_n and_o god_n gen._n 3.4_o 5._o of_o unjustice_n never_o themselves_o devil_n be_v most_o proper_o under_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o by_o no_o command_n be_v the_o gospel_n preach_v to_o they_o and_o next_o to_o they_o be_v such_o as_o be_v find_v in_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o never_o convince_v of_o sin_n such_o be_v most_o under_o the_o law_n as_o have_v least_o law-work_n and_o law-condemnation_n upon_o their_o spirit_n these_o that_o be_v under_o the_o law_n most_o as_o touch_v their_o state_n be_v most_o under_o the_o letter_n lest_o under_o the_o spirit_n as_o touch_v any_o penal_a awake_n none_o to_o be_v under_o law-bondage_n be_v a_o more_o punishment_n to_o devil_n and_o man_n under_o a_o law_n state_n for_o legal_a terror_n be_v upon_o devil_n math._n 8.29_o jam._n 2.19_o and_o cain_n gen._n 4.14_o punishment_n as_o such_o neither_o make_v nor_o denominate_v any_o gracious_a it_o be_v but_o accidental_a to_o prepare_v any_o for_o christ_n regeneration_n many_o torment_v with_o the_o law_n have_v believe_v such_o a_o case_n to_o be_v the_o pain_n of_o the_o second_o birth_n when_o it_o be_v but_o a_o mere_a law-feaver_n and_o have_v return_v to_o their_o vomit_n and_o become_v more_o loose_a and_o profane_a 1._o because_o the_o law_n as_o the_o law_n can_v convert_v none_o 2._o wrestle_a with_o law-bondage_n without_o any_o gospel-grace_n be_v but_o a_o contradict_v of_o god_n and_o his_o justice_n and_o god_n recompense_v oppose_v and_o blaspheme_v of_o he_o in_o hell_n with_o more_o sinful_a looseness_n 3._o law-light_n under_o legal_a terror_n shine_v more_o clear_o and_o the_o guiltiness_n in_o not_o make_v use_n of_o rod_n of_o that_o nature_n be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o grievous_a you_o that_o have_v be_v scad_v and_o burn_v in_o this_o furnace_n and_o be_v come_v back_o from_o hell_n be_v teach_v by_o sense_n to_o believe_v there_o be_v a_o hell_n and_o though_o hell_n torment_n can_v convert_v no_o man_n yet_o it_o render_v man_n more_o unexcusable_a humble_v wakn_v and_o sanctify_a law-bondage_n be_v more_o than_o a_o work_n of_o the_o law_n when_o it_o bring_v forth_o confess_v pray_v believe_a humble_a submit_v to_o god_n in_o job_n david_n hâ—zekiah_n heman_n and_o what_o a_o physician_n be_v christ_n who_o can_v heal_v we_o with_o burn_v and_o coal_n of_o hell_n affection_n 3._o a_o man_n under_o a_o law-work_n may_v give_v a_o legal_a and_o dead_a assent_n to_o both_o the_o truth_n and_o goodness_n of_o the_o promise_n liberal_o conceive_v as_o temporary_n do_v and_o simon_n magus_n wonder_n but_o saul_n act_v 9_o the_o jailor_n tremble_v act_v 16._o but_o that_o be_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o conviction_n not_o of_o the_o mind_n only_o but_o of_o the_o conviction_n of_o affection_n and_o the_o yield_a to_o what_o shall_v i_o do_v but_o foelix_n trimble_v but_o only_o in_o regard_n of_o literal_a conviction_n on_o the_o mind_n but_o neither_o he_o nor_o magus_n come_v to_o what_o shall_v i_o do_v they_o differ_v as_o the_o burn_a light_n of_o a_o fire_n which_o both_o cast_v light_a and_o with_o it_o shiâ—ing_a heat_n also_o and_o the_o light_n that_o precious_a stone_n cast_v in_o the_o night_n which_o be_v both_o little_a and_o have_v no_o heat_n fiery_a and_o pierce_a conviction_n be_v good_a there_o be_v a_o dead_a conviction_n of_o the_o letter_n that_o do_v not_o profit_n grace_n 4._o there_o be_v a_o strong_a law-conviction_n that_o vengeance_n follow_v the_o scadding_n of_o sodomy_n and_o the_o kill_n of_o parent_n because_o natural_a instinct_n kindle_v and_o fire_n the_o soul_n with_o law-apprehension_n when_o the_o mind_n have_v engrave_v sharpness_n to_o discern_v undeniable_a principle_n but_o the_o conscience_n be_v more_o dull_a in_o apprehend_v that_o spiritual_a vengeance_n follow_v such_o spiritual_a sin_n as_o unbelief_n because_o until_o there_o be_v some_o supernatural_a revelation_n we_o be_v dead_a to_o the_o gospel_n truth_n and_o gospel_n sin_n but_o when_o a_o common_a grace_n heighten_v the_o soul_n to_o a_o supernatural_a assent_n that_o christ_n be_v a_o teacher_n send_v of_o god_n joh._n 7.28_o joh._n 3.2_o the_o conviction_n be_v more_o strong_a but_o because_o it_o be_v more_o supernatural_a and_o in_o stead_n of_o kindly_a affection_n of_o love_n which_o it_o want_v it_o be_v mix_v with_o hatred_n and_o anger_n and_o so_o degener_n into_o fiery_a indignation_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o joh._n 15.24_o compare_v with_o math._n 12.15_o 26.31_o clear_v 5._o conviction_n which_o be_v no_o more_o but_o conviction_n principle_n be_v no_o godly_a principle_n nor_o make_v any_o heart_n change_n yea_o it_o go_v dangerous_o on_o to_o wonder_n and_o despise_v except_o it_o send_v down_o coal_n of_o fire_n to_o the_o affection_n 6._o he_o who_o be_v under_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n find_v a_o threefold_a sweetness_n in_o obedience_n grace_n 1._o a_o inbred_a sweetness_n in_o the_o command_n 2._o in_o the_o strength_n by_o which_o he_o act_v 3._o a_o inbred_a sweetness_n in_o a_o communion_n with_o god_n no_o man_n be_v any_o other_o way_n under_o the_o law_n then_o under_o a_o yoke_n what_o be_v only_o write_v seem_v the_o oldness_n of_o the_o letter_n rom._n 7._o and_o be_v dead_a of_o itself_o and_o lay_v on_o a_o burden_n but_o give_v no_o back_n to_o bear_v he_o that_o be_v under_o grace_n find_v sweetness_n of_o delight_n in_o a_o positive_a law_n though_o the_o thing_n command_v be_v as_o hard_o to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n as_o to_o be_v crucify_v joh._n 10.18_o yet_o it_o obtain_v a_o sweetness_n of_o holiness_n from_o god_n will_n psal._n 40.8_o i_o delight_v to_o do_v thy_o will_n o_o god_n even_o to_o be_v make_v a_o curse_n and_o crucify_a thy_o law_n be_v within_o my_o heart_n and_o he_o will_v but_o fulfil_v all_o righteousness_n even_o that_o which_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o outside_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v sprinkle_v with_o water_n math._n 3.15_o and_o this_o christ_n will_v do_v as_o under_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n 2._o the_o stir_n and_o breathe_n of_o the_o spirit_n make_v the_o work_n sweet_a hear_v bring_v burn_v of_o heart_n luke_n 24.32_o willing_a gladness_n grace_n act_v 2.41_o and_o some_o sweetness_n of_o stir_v bowel_n come_v from_o the_o lord_n put_v in_o his_o hand_n through_o the_o keyhole_n of_o the_o door_n of_o the_o heart_n cant._n 5.4_o where_o as_o to_o a_o natural_a man_n under_o the_o law_n to_o lift_v up_o a_o prayer_n be_v to_o carry_v a_o millstone_n on_o his_o back_n every_o syllabe_n of_o a_o word_n be_v a_o stone_n weight_n which_o he_o can_v bear_v 3._o be_v there_o no_o more_o in_o pray_v but_o a_o communion_n with_o god_n how_o sweet_a be_v it_o when_o christ_n pray_v the_o fashion_n of_o his_o countenance_n be_v change_v luke_n 9.29_o there_o be_v a_o heaven_n in_o the_o bosom_n of_o prayer_n though_o there_o be_v never_o a_o grant_n of_o the_o suit_n sure_o there_o be_v a_o sin_n in_o make_v heaven_n a_o hire_n and_o in_o make_v duty_n a_o relative_a thing_n a_o horse_n for_o a_o journey_n a_o ship_n for_o a_o voyage_n to_o fetch_v home_o gold_n where_o as_o there_o be_v heaven_n in_o praise_v god_n before_o the_o throne_n such_o as_o be_v both_o work_n and_o wage_n and_o so_o in_o spiritual_a duty_n here_o 7._o suppose_v there_o be_v no_o letter_n of_o a_o command_n because_o there_o be_v suitableness_n between_o the_o law_n engrave_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o spiritual_a matter_n command_v a_o child_n of_o grace_n under_o grace_n set_v about_o duty_n separate_v so_o that_o in_o a_o manner_n there_o be_v no_o need_n to_o say_v to_o david_n get_v thou_o to_o jerusalem_n and_o to_o the_o house_n of_o god_n for_o he_o say_v psal._n 122.1_o i_o be_v glad_a when_o they_o say_v let_v we_o go_v to_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o there_o need_v no_o command_n that_o the_o father_n love_v the_o child_n nor_o be_v there_o need_v to_o exhort_v the_o sea_n to_o ebb_v and_o flow_v or_o the_o sun_n to_o shine_v nor_o be_v many_o argument_n useful_a to_o press_v the_o mother_n to_o give_v suck_v to_o the_o child_n nature_n stand_v for_o a_o law_n here_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o engrave_v law_n in_o the_o heart_n overpower_v the_o letter_n so_o the_o new_a nature_n the_o indwelling_a anoint_v as_o a_o new_a instinct_n put_v the_o child_n of_o grace_n to_o act_v but_o here_o we_o be_v to_o bewar_n that_o we_o
of_o work_n and_o also_o under_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n for_o they_o be_v contrair_a dispensation_n and_o contrair_a way_n of_o salvation_n he_o who_o be_v under_o the_o law_n be_v not_o under_o grace_n and_o he_o who_o be_v under_o grace_n be_v marry_v to_o christ_n as_o to_o another_o husband_n rom._n 7.4_o and_o not_o under_o the_o law_n vain_a 3._o save_v grace_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a but_o effectual_a 1_o corinth_n 15.10_o 1_o tim._n 1.14_o and_o we_o be_v save_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n act_v 15.11_o and_o no_o great_a mercy_n can_v be_v wish_v to_o any_o than_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n rom._n 16.20_o 2_o cor._n 13.14_o rev._n 22.21_o by_o which_o we_o be_v call_v justify_v and_o glorify_v if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o this_o grace_n be_v not_o that_o effectual_a save_a grace_n bestow_v upon_o the_o elect_n but_o a_o general_a remote_a gracious_a power_n by_o which_o we_o may_v acquire_v the_o save_a grace_n proper_a to_o the_o elect._n but_o so_o 1._o that_o grace_n save_v proper_a to_o the_o elect_a by_o this_o mean_n be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o all_o pagan_n and_o all_o must_v be_v gift_v with_o a_o power_n to_o purchase_v that_o grace_n proper_a to_o the_o elect_a that_o must_v be_v strange_a conquish_a we_o must_v all_o be_v make_v our_o own_o efficacious_a redeemer_n and_o christ_n be_v a_o saviour_n by_o merit_n not_o by_o efficacy_n for_o if_o this_o save_a grace_n be_v infuse_v it_o be_v either_o infuse_v we_o do_v nothing_o to_o which_o they_o can_v stand_v destroy_v or_o than_o it_o be_v acquire_v and_o so_o we_o make_v the_o general_a grace_n save_v and_o proper_a to_o the_o elect_n which_o evert_v the_o nature_n of_o save_a grace_n and_o make_v it_o the_o purchase_n of_o work_n and_o they_o must_v say_v that_o christ_n have_v merit_v a_o general_a ineffectual_a power_n to_o some_o and_o that_o he_o die_v to_o merit_v a_o special_a save_a grace_n to_o other_o let_v we_o have_v a_o warrant_n for_o this_o that_o christ_n both_o die_v equal_o to_o save_v all_o and_o yet_o with_o two_o contrary_a intention_n to_o purchase_v a_o power_n of_o believe_v which_o shall_v be_v effectual_a to_o some_o to_o save_v they_o and_o ineffectual_a to_o other_o if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n die_v to_o merit_v the_o same_o general_a power_n to_o all_o but_o some_o make_v it_o ineffectual_a some_o not_o this_o say_v thus_o 1._o that_o christ_n death_n may_v have_v its_o fruit_n and_o effect_n though_o all_o perish_v 2._o that_o christ_n die_v to_o merit_v a_o far_o off_o lubric_n and_o possible_a venture_n of_o heaven_n such_o as_o be_v the_o case_n of_o the_o first_o adam_n 3._o christ_n die_v not_o to_o purchase_v a_o new_a heart_n more_o to_o one_o then_o to_o another_o whereas_o 1_o pet._n 1.18_o 19_o the_o blood_n the_o lord_n shed_v be_v to_o redeem_v we_o from_o our_o vain_a conversation_n state_n in_o a_o natural_a state_n aswell_o as_o to_o save_v we_o from_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v then_o must_v christ_n have_v die_v to_o buy_v pagan_n from_o paganism_n and_o idolatry_n and_o that_o either_o absolute_o and_o then_o why_o shall_v multitude_n so_o die_v in_o their_o sin_n if_o conditional_o what_o can_v be_v the_o condition_n go_v before_o conversion_n to_o wit_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o our_o vain_a conversation_n so_o we_o be_v willing_a before_o our_o conversion_n to_o be_v deliver_v from_o our_o vain_a conversation_n and_o shall_v not_o the_o question_n recur_v concern_v that_o condition_n in_o a_o word_n they_o will_v have_v christ_n death_n to_o buy_v heaven_n but_o not_o to_o buy_v faith_n without_o which_o heaven_n be_v impossible_a yea_o he_o no_o more_o buy_v to_o man_n a_o grace_n sweet_o and_o strong_o incline_v the_o will_n to_o believe_v than_o he_o buy_v such_o a_o grace_n to_o the_o damn_a devil_n vocare_fw-la he_o purpose_v to_o give_v to_o all_o pagan_n a_o power_n by_o which_o they_o shall_v be_v make_v fit_a to_o perform_v all_o that_o the_o gospel_n require_v and_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o saint_n col._n 1._o and_o yet_o paul_n give_v thanks_o to_o god_n for_o that_o bestow_v on_o the_o colossian_n and_o god_n must_v by_o this_o call_v all_o man_n to_o christ_n either_o mediate_o or_o immediate_o and_o say_v that_o god_n be_v prepare_v ever_o to_o give_v more_o and_o more_o as_o we_o use_v the_o former_a well_o utuntur_fw-la and_o that_o all_o by_o sufficient_a grace_n say_v corvinus_n be_v dispose_v to_o conversion_n but_o that_o sufficiency_n be_v not_o habitual_a grace_n but_o actual_a assistance_n convey_v the_o preach_v word_n which_o be_v to_o bring_v all_o to_o free-will_n power_n reject_v all_o infuse_a power_n and_o to_o make_v a_o influence_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o free_a will_n to_o use_v or_o not_o to_o use_v and_o to_o stand_v in_o two_o 1._o in_o a_o measure_n of_o heavenly_a doctrine_n 2._o in_o the_o stir_n upon_o the_o heart_n whence_o 1._o grace_n habitual_a so_o be_v deny_v then_o the_o will_n need_v no_o heal_n 2._o grace_n universal_a be_v limit_v to_o the_o word_n preach_v than_o it_o be_v not_o universal_a for_o pagan_n hear_v not_o the_o word_n preach_v 3._o there_o be_v no_o other_o help_n give_v to_o freewill_n in_o every_o act_n but_o 1._o information_n by_o the_o word_n that_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o pelagius_n 2._o some_o influence_n of_o god_n in_o every_o act_n but_o that_o add_v not_o new_a strength_n to_o the_o will_n all_o short_o they_o say_v any_o man_n may_v know_v understand_v and_o believe_v the_o gospel_n if_o the_o object_n be_v sufficient_o propose_v and_o reveal_v and_o so_o the_o natural_a man_n can_v no_o more_o know_v and_o receive_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o gospel_n arbitrium_fw-la than_o he_o can_v understand_v the_o metaphysic_n the_o acromaticks_n of_o aristotle_n for_o these_o he_o can_v receive_v but_o judge_v they_o folly_n and_o so_o we_o be_v the_o same_o way_n blind_a dead_a stony-hearted_a to_o believe_v the_o gospel_n as_o we_o be_v to_o know_v and_o believe_v the_o mystery_n of_o aristotle_n philosophy_n last_o this_o power_n of_o believe_v and_o come_v to_o christ_n can_v be_v in_o all_o man_n since_o the_o scripture_n say_v of_o all_o man_n even_o these_o within_o the_o visible_a church_n not_o except_v that_o until_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n saving_o enlighten_v they_o they_o sit_v in_o darkness_n and_o in_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n isa._n 9.1_o math._n 4.15_o 16._o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d no_o man_n can_v come_v to_o christ_n without_o the_o father_n draw_v and_o god_n teach_v the_o heart_n joh._n 6.44_o 45._o the_o natural_a man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d can_v understand_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n but_o judge_n they_o foolishness_n 1_o cor._n 2.14_o his_o wisdom_n can_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n rom._n 8.7_o he_o can_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d call_v the_o lord_n jesus_n except_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o jesus_n 1_o cor._n 12.3_o he_o be_v a_o wither_a branch_n be_v out_o of_o christ_n and_o can_v do_v nothing_o joh._n 15.3.4_o it_o shall_v be_v clear_a to_o any_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n deny_v any_o such_o power_n as_o they_o affirm_v it_o reckon_v not_o much_o to_o tell_v that_o jesuit_n 159._o as_o martmez_n de_fw-fr ripul_n swarez_n alphonsus_n curiel_n duvallius_n lod._n molma_n did._n ruiz_n vasquez_n bellarmine_n phili._n samachaeus_fw-la sorbonicus_n gulie_n estius_n dominica_n toletus_n cardinalis_fw-la pirerius_n salmeron_n teach_v that_o without_o save_a grace_n man_n may_v and_o can_v first_o know_v moral_a truth_n shine_v virtue_n as_o heathen_n be_v free_a of_o sin_n as_o touch_v these_o virtue_n in_o their_o due_a circumstance_n 2._o keep_v the_o commandment_n and_o law_n of_o nature_n 3._o dispose_v themselves_o for_o and_o obtain_v the_o grace_n of_o conversion_n by_o their_o own_o industry_n 4._o be_v victoâ—rious_a over_o this_o or_o that_o weighty_a temptation_n single_o take_v 5._o that_o there_o be_v no_o intrinsical_n hurt_v of_o freewill_n that_o it_o be_v wound_v a_o little_a because_o of_o the_o darkness_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o langour_n of_o nature_n but_o not_o dead_a to_o action_n supernatural_a 6._o that_o we_o may_v love_v god_n as_o the_o author_n of_o nature_n and_o creator_n sincere_o and_o arminian_n teach_v that_o we_o may_v without_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n know_v all_o truth_n quantum_fw-la sufficit_fw-la ad_fw-la salutem_fw-la sufficient_o to_o salvation_n and_o so_o may_v will_n love_n and_o believe_v without_o the_o infuse_v supernatural_a habit_n or_o grace_n so_o their_o apology_n and_o the_o socinian_n catechism_n c._n 6._o pag._n 212._o and_o socinus_n himself_o praelect_a theol._n cap._n
4._o fol._n 15_o 16._o et_fw-fr de_fw-fr officio_fw-la hominis_fw-la christi_fw-la cap._n 5._o smalcius_n on_o joh._n 1._o hom._n 3._o give_v to_o we_o manwhole_a sound_a sinless_a as_o he_o come_v from_o the_o first_o adam_n 2._o that_o man_n can_v do_v all_o that_o cod_n command_v he_o with_o little_a help_n of_o god_n 3._o it_o be_v a_o error_n say_v smalcius_n that_o a_o man_n have_v no_o strength_n in_o spiritual_a thing_n credenti_fw-la there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o the_o inward_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o believe_v say_v the_o raccovian_a catechism_n for_o we_o read_v not_o that_o such_o a_o gift_n in_o scripture_n be_v bestow_v upon_o any_o but_o upon_o believer_n such_o as_o be_v bear_v of_o adam_n say_v socinus_n be_v all_o bear_v in_o the_o same_o condition_n esset_fw-la and_o nothing_o be_v take_v from_o such_o a_o man_n which_o he_o natural_o have_v or_o be_v to_o have_v ostorodius_n justi_n relig._n christ._n cap._n 21._o praedicatio_fw-la sola_fw-la euangelij_fw-la potest_fw-la hominem_fw-la absque_fw-la interná_fw-la spiritus_fw-la illuminatione_fw-la &_o operatione_n à _fw-la peccatis_fw-la convertere_fw-la the_o only_a preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n without_o the_o inward_a illumination_n by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o his_o work_n be_v able_a to_o convert_v a_o man_n from_o sin_n all_o which_o be_v print_v and_o teach_v and_o many_o other_o abominable_a error_n to_o we_o to_o this_o objection_n against_o universal_a grace_n as_o i_o judge_v unanswerable_a corvinus_n answer_v that_o all_o the_o place_n of_o scripture_n bring_v to_o prove_v man_n inability_n to_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o to_o worship_v he_o conclude_v well_o that_o a_o man_n have_v not_o strength_n of_o himself_o without_o christ_n and_o his_o grace_n 619._o but_o this_o be_v but_o to_o cloud_v the_o truth_n and_o to_o mock_v the_o reader_n for_o if_o all_o and_o every_o man_n even_o the_o infant_n of_o pagan_n be_v in_o covenant_n through_o christ_n and_o be_v make_v able_a by_o a_o gift_a grace_n common_a to_o all_o within_z and_o without_o the_o church_n by_o which_o they_o be_v able_a by_o degree_n to_o do_v all_o that_o the_o gospel_n require_v what_o avail_v it_o to_o discourage_v they_o and_o to_o tell_v they_o be_v not_o master_n of_o a_o good_a thought_n without_o grace_n for_o they_o be_v no_o less_o master_n of_o good_a thought_n and_o good_a word_n and_o of_o good_a action_n then_o adam_n be_v for_o they_o be_v not_o hearer_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o nature_n but_o as_o gift_a with_o universal_a grace_n they_o be_v hearer_n and_o before_o their_o conversion_n and_o before_o they_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o regeneration_n can_v please_v god_n and_o prepare_v themselves_o for_o regeneration_n yea_o there_o be_v no_o animal_n and_o natural_a pagan_a de_fw-fr facto_fw-la exist_v in_o the_o world_n by_o their_o way_n who_o can_v receive_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n and_o can_v come_v to_o christ_n except_o he_o be_v draw_v for_o all_o pagan_n and_o other_o be_v draw_v and_o by_o this_o it_o may_v have_v be_v say_v adam_n as_o want_v supernatural_a grace_n and_o as_o a_o natural_a man_n for_o the_o image_n of_o god_n be_v supernatural_a grace_n to_o adam_n as_o arminius_n and_o corvinus_n teach_v so_o be_v not_o able_a to_o think_v a_o good_a thought_n as_o 2_o cor._n 3.5_o nor_o able_a to_o receive_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n as_o the_o natural_a man_n 1_o cor._n 2.14_o and_o adam_n so_o be_v also_o dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n and_o must_v come_v to_o christ_n the_o same_o way_n to_o wit_n draw_v by_o the_o grace_n superadd_v to_o nature_n as_o we_o fall_v sinner_n do_v chap._n xvi_o case_n from_o the_o former_a doctrine_n 1._o the_o difference_n betwixt_o such_o as_o be_v external_o visible_o and_o conditional_o and_o such_o as_o be_v internal_o and_o personal_o in_o covenant_n with_o god_n 2._o god_n esteem_n not_o man_n make_v nation_n visible_a church_n 3_o the_o first_o and_o prime_a subject_n of_o special_a church-priviledge_n 4._o god_n command_n to_o receive_v seal_n 38._o no_o warrant_n to_o all_o member_n to_o challenge_v they_o q._n 1._o if_o multitude_n and_o people_n external_o covenant_v with_o god_n though_o not_o internal_o who_o the_o lord_n call_v his_o people_n and_o choose_v by_o he_o convert_n deut._n 7.6_o deut._n 10.15_o be_v the_o right_o constitute_v and_o visible_a church_n as_o mr._n thomas_n hooker_n grant_v than_o kingdom_n must_v be_v his_o visible_a church_n answ._n no_o doubt_n egypt_n assyria_n all_o nation_n all_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n be_v prophesy_v to_o be_v the_o kingdom_n and_o covenant_v people_n of_o god_n and_o the_o lord_n challenge_v they_o as_o his_o isa._n 19.25_o bless_a be_v egypt_n my_o people_n isa._n 2.1_o 2_o 3._o psal._n 22.27_o rev._n 11.15_o psal._n 96._o psal_n 97._o psal._n 98._o isal._n 42.10_o isai._n 49.7_o 8.20_o 21._o cant._n 8.8_o act._n 13.46_o 47._o rome_n 15.8_o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o must_v be_v the_o visible_a covenant_v church_n of_o god_n to_o who_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v due_a but_o that_o none_o in_o egypt_n assyria_n of_o all_o the_o call_v gentile_n though_o visible_o and_o profess_o in_o covenant_n and_o affirm_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v his_o people_n the_o sister_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n and_o his_o kingdom_n be_v member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n or_o have_v right_a to_o membership_n and_o seal_n except_o man_n judge_v they_o to_o be_v real_a convert_n sound_a believer_n and_o so_o internal_o call_v and_o choose_v be_v to_o prefer_v the_o judgement_n of_o man_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o since_o he_o say_v that_o kingdom_n father_n child_n be_v his_o in_o covenant_n and_o choose_v to_o be_v his_o people_n in_o regard_n the_o lord_n call_v they_o by_o his_o word_n as_o he_o do_v israel_n deut._n 7.6_o deut._n 10.15_o psal_n 147.19_o 20._o they_o must_v be_v all_o visible_a church_n in_o god_n esteem_n except_o he_o say_v they_o be_v not_o visible_a church_n except_o man_n also_o esteem_v and_o judge_v they_o not_o only_o external_o but_o real_o and_o internal_o justify_v and_o effectual_o call_v 2._o these_o we_o be_v to_o judge_v in_o covenant_n visible_o who_o the_o lord_n so_o call_v and_o to_o these_o the_o seal_n do_v belong_v ecclesiastical_o though_o we_o see_v not_o sign_n of_o their_o inward_a conversion_n except_o we_o say_v that_o our_o judgement_n be_v sure_a than_o the_o lord_n but_o the_o lord_n call_v nation_n the_o gentile_n so_o and_o so_o must_v paul_n and_o church-member_n judge_v all_o the_o kingdom_n and_o all_o the_o gentile_n real_a convert_n else_o the_o seal_n be_v not_o due_a to_o they_o 3._o if_o we_o must_v judge_v they_o all_o real_o redeem_v and_o sanctify_a 40._o who_o be_v feed_v by_o pastor_n as_o mr._n hooker_n teach_v from_o act_n 20.28_o feed_v the_o flock_n then_o be_v we_o to_o esteem_v all_o the_o father_n who_o be_v baptize_v unto_o moses_n in_o the_o cloud_n and_o in_o the_o sea_n and_o do_v eat_v the_o same_o spiritual_a meat_n and_o do_v all_o drink_n of_o the_o same_o spiritual_a rock_n christ_n 1_o cor._n 10.1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o to_o be_v real_o redeem_v real_a believer_n and_o the_o whole_a world_n to_o be_v real_o redeem_v and_o yet_o the_o world_n be_v not_o the_o church_n yet_o they_o be_v idolater_n murmurer_n visible_o know_v to_o be_v such_o and_o john_n baptist_n be_v oblige_v to_o esteem_v the_o multitude_n all_o judea_n who_o be_v baptize_v of_o he_o mark_v 1.5_o luk._n 3.7_o matth._n 3.2_o 3_o 4._o real_o sanctify_a and_o redeem_v yea_o and_o since_o there_o be_v prophecy_n under_o the_o messiah_n that_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n rev._n 1â—_n 15_o egypt_n assyria_n isa._n 19.25_o all_o nation_n isa._n 2.2_o all_o the_o gentile_n isa._n 60._o shall_v be_v the_o confederate_a people_n of_o god_n esteem_n we_o must_v believe_v that_o all_o these_o kingdom_n be_v visible_a saint_n choose_v to_o life_n as_o the_o corinthian_n and_o ephesian_n be_v 1_o cor._n 1.1_o eph._n 1.4_o so_o argue_v mâ—_n thomas_n hooker_n from_o confederacy_n 4._o let_v one_o word_n in_o old_a or_o new_a testament_n be_v give_v of_o a_o judicature_n give_v judicial_o sentence_n on_o earth_n of_o a_o number_n that_o profess_o be_v hearer_n that_o so_o many_o be_v to_o be_v admit_v as_o due_a member_n of_o the_o church_n because_o conceive_v of_o man_n to_o be_v regenerate_v and_o so_o many_o reject_v because_o conceive_v to_o be_v non-converts_a or_o what_o word_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v that_o do_v regulate_v the_o judicial_a sentence_n as_o touch_v the_o time_n how_o long_o the_o church-member_n have_v be_v so_o 2._o what_o motive_n or_o inducement_n lead_v simon_n magus_n and_o the_o generation_n of_o viper_n
by_o the_o keyhole_n for_o 1._o this_o speak_v much_o soul-love_n to_o be_v where_o he_o be_v cant._n 1.7_o 2._o to_o be_v able_a to_o write_v a_o spiritual_a chronicle_n and_o history_n of_o all_o christ_n stir_n towards_o your_o soul_n say_v you_o have_v letter_n daily_o and_o good_a intelligence_n of_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o the_o king_n court_n and_o that_o he_o write_v to_o you_o as_o cant._n 5.1_o i_o be_o come_v into_o my_o garden_n my_o sister_n my_o spouse_n i_o have_v gather_v my_o myrrh_n with_o my_o spice_n i_o have_v eat_v my_o honeycomb_n with_o my_o honey_n i_o have_v drink_v my_o wine_n with_o my_o milk_n then_o will_v christ_n write_v a_o letter_n to_o spiritual_a one_o and_o as_o it_o be_v with_o reverence_n to_o his_o holiness_n give_v a_o sort_n of_o account_n where_o he_o be_v what_o he_o do_v what_o thought_n he_o have_v to_o we_o o_o how_o few_o know_v this_o 5._o godly_a miss_v of_o christ_n must_v be_v a_o gracious_a disposition_n cant._n 5.6_o i_o open_v to_o my_o belove_a but_o my_o beloved_a have_v withdraw_v himself_o cant._n 3.1_o i_o seek_v he_o but_o i_o find_v he_o not_o vers_n 2._o i_o seek_v he_o but_o i_o find_v he_o not_o such_o as_o be_v please_v with_o a_o bare_a literal_a miss_v and_o be_v not_o also_o in_o a_o holy_a manner_n anxious_a and_o be_v not_o 6._o restless_a in_o rise_v and_o go_v through_o the_o city_n in_o the_o street_n and_o the_o broad_a way_n seek_v and_o ask_v see_v you_o he_o who_o my_o soul_n love_v cant._n 3.1_o 2_o 3._o be_v not_o so_o spiritual_a as_o be_v require_v cant._n 5.6_o my_o beloved_a have_v withdraw_v himself_o and_o be_v go_v my_o soul_n fail_v when_o he_o speak_v remember_v his_o speech_n when_o he_o knock_v v_o 2._o there_o may_v be_v some_o too_o longsome_a security_n under_o sad_a fall_n when_o he_o be_v not_o soon_o miss_v 2_o sam._n 11.1_o 2_o 3._o psal._n 26.15_o yea_o a_o spiritual_a soul_n have_v regard_n to_o all_o the_o commandment_n miss_v the_o spirit_n act_v in_o all_o the_o way_n in_o eat_v pro._n 3.6_o act._n 27.35_o 1_o cor._n 10.31_o job_n 1.5_o 7._o frequent_a conviction_n which_o be_v the_o connaturall_a act_n of_o the_o spirit_n joh._n 16.9_o and_o of_o the_o most_o spiritual_a sin_n spiritualnes_n as_o of_o unbeleef_n and_o gospel-ignorance_n joh._n 16.9_o prove_v a_o spiritual_a state_n as_o flame_v prove_v fire_n to_o be_v fire_n unbeleef_n be_v more_o contrair_a to_o the_o spirit_n then_o carnal_a sin_n be_v most_o contrary_a to_o the_o flower_n and_o blooming_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o his_o sweet_a operation_n and_o most_o against_o the_o mediator-love_n of_o christ._n for_o as_o by_o the_o fall_n christ_n have_v a_o new_a office_n to_o redeem_v we_o sin_v matth._n 1.21_o 1_o tim._n 1.15_o luke_n 19.10_o isa._n 61.1_o 2._o isa._n 44.6_o 9_o so_o the_o spirit_n have_v a_o new_a office_n which_o he_o shall_v not_o have_v have_v if_o man_n have_v not_o sin_v to_o apply_v the_o blood_n of_o sprinkle_v as_o a_o sort_n of_o mediatory_a intercession_n to_o dip_v we_o in_o the_o fountain_n of_o his_o blood_n john_n 16.14_o he_o shall_v receive_v of_o i_o and_o show_v it_o unto_o you_o joh._n 14.16_o to_o be_v the_o comforter_n joh._n 14.16_o the_o leader_n joh._n 16.13_o the_o witness_n joh._n 15.26_o rom._n 8.15_o 16._o the_o spirit_n in_o his_o office_n can_v step_v one_o foot_n with_o the_o unbeliever_n hence_o much_o tenderness_n and_o smite_v of_o heart_n where_o the_o spirit_n 1_o sam._n 24.5_o be_v yea_o conscience_n to_o weep_v as_o one_o over_o his_o mother_n grave_n for_o his_o enemy_n ps._n 35.13_o 14._o and_o strict_a double_n of_o faith_n in_o great_a deep_n in_o which_o christ_n prove_v himself_o to_o be_v more_o than_o a_o believe_a man_n mat._n 26.39_o luk._n 22.42_o 44._o for_o no_o man_n that_o be_v only_a man_n can_v both_o drink_v hell_n &_o believe_v heaven_n at_o once_o 8._o in_o duty_n there_o be_v these_o 1._o the_o end_n 2._o the_o delight_n in_o they_o 3._o the_o success_n as_o to_o the_o first_o the_o less_o of_o the_o creature_n and_o self_n and_o the_o more_o of_o god_n in_o the_o end_n so_o much_o the_o more_o deny_v and_o spiritual_a be_v the_o doer_n when_o pure_o for_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o do_v god_n 1_o cor._n 10.13_o col._n 3.23_o we_o be_v sick_a for_o god_n and_o in_o health_n for_o god_n and_o wake_v to_o he_o psal._n 119.62_o 147_o 148._o and_o sleep_v to_o he_o psal._n 16.7_o psal._n 139.18_o live_v to_o he_o 1_o pet._n 2.23_o live_v and_o die_v to_o he_o and_o to_o christ_n rom._n 14.7.8_o and_o pray_v to_o he_o even_o when_o we_o speak_v to_o god_n eccles._n 5.1_o 2._o and_o preach_v to_o prepare_v a_o bride_n to_o he_o 2_o cor._n 1.14_o 2_o cor._n 4.25_o we_o may_v be_v not_o speak_v to_o god_n or_o for_o god_n and_o his_o honour_n 1_o cor._n 11.2_o 1_o thess._n 2.19_o 20._o how_o miserable_a and_o carnal_a to_o do_v all_o for_o the_o creature_n the_o flesh_n rom._n 13.14_o jer._n 22.15_o isa._n 5.8_o for_o self_n dan._n 4.30_o heb._n 2.5_o 6._o and_o this_o speak_v much_o of_o the_o spirit_n when_o the_o man_n be_v sick_a and_o hungry_a for_o the_o exalt_v of_o god_n and_o the_o will_n be_v so_o capacious_o wide_a in_o this_o that_o he_o will_v his_o eternal_a glory_n be_v a_o footstool_n for_o the_o hight_n of_o his_o glory_n exod._n 32.31_o rom._n 9.3_o the_o will_n be_v a_o most_o spiritual_a and_o capacious_a faculty_n and_o o_o what_o acceptable_a service_n when_o the_o man_n will_n look_v right_a towards_o a_o infinite_a majesty_n as_o thirst_v for_o and_o pant_v after_o this_o o_o if_o all_o being_n million_o of_o world_n angel_n and_o man_n and_o all_o create_a being_n heaven_n earth_n sun_n moon_n star_n cloud_n air_n sea_n flood_n beast_n bird_n fish_n and_o all_o the_o drop_n of_o rain_n and_o hail_n snow_n dew_n so_o many_o world_n of_o angel_n will_v sing_v his_o praise_n what_o wonder_v then_o he_o accept_v the_o will_n for_o the_o deed_n and_o what_o be_v to_o be_v think_v of_o the_o will_v averse_v from_o god_n and_o which_o hate_v he_o and_o wish_n that_o god_n be_v not_o how_o contrair_a to_o a_o spiritual_a disposition_n be_v this_o 2._o for_o delight_v it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a disposition_n to_o go_v about_o the_o duty_n as_o duty_n ut_fw-la bonum_fw-la honestum_fw-la and_o not_o upon_o this_o formal_a account_n because_o it_o delight_v we_o except_o the_o delight_n be_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n night_n and_o day_n as_o it_o glorifi_v he_o 2._o it_o be_v spiritualnesse_n when_o abstract_o from_o private_a consolation_n we_o go_v about_o the_o duty_n for_o god_n duty_n and_o can_v rest_v upon_o suffering_n and_o burn_v quick_a as_o it_o be_v duty_n though_o the_o sufferer_n shall_v be_v desert_v all_o the_o while_n we_o often_o feed_v ourselves_o with_o the_o bonum_fw-la secundum_fw-la the_o pleasantness_n in_o the_o duty_n which_o be_v our_o sin_n except_o the_o sweetness_n of_o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o duty_n be_v our_o delight_n and_o the_o beauty_n of_o please_a god_n allure_v we_o but_o feel_v be_v away_o we_o find_v how_o hard_o it_o be_v to_o delight_v ourselves_o in_o the_o lord_n 3._o we_o do_v duty_n too_o often_o for_o the_o success_n not_o for_o the_o duty_n we_o pray_v the_o lord_n hear_v not_o we_o weary_a we_o rebuke_v man_n they_o care_v not_o and_o we_o weary_a sucesse_n and_o not_o duty_n self-delight_n and_o not_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n duty_n which_o shall_v be_v all_o our_o delight_n take_v we_o up_o i_o pray_v and_o weep_v for_o my_o enemy_n ah_o if_o it_o can_v be_v do_v say_v david_n they_o be_v worse_o psal._n 35.13_o but_o my_o prayer_n return_v to_o my_o bosom_n that_o be_v the_o sweet_a peace_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o duty_n of_o pray_v come_v to_o my_o soul_n and_o cheer_v i_o we_o consider_v not_o that_o the_o promise_n of_o peace_n and_o consolation_n be_v make_v to_o the_o duty_n itself_o psal._n 119.165_o psal._n 19.11_o prov._n 3.21_o 22_o 23_o 24_o 25._o not_o to_o success_n of_o the_o duty_n and_o we_o consider_v not_o that_o we_o be_v to_o be_v quiet_v in_o the_o duty_n and_o to_o be_v arm_v with_o patience_n against_o the_o temptation_n of_o the_o duty_n often_o it_o enrage_v pharisees_n against_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n yet_o the_o spirit_n bid_v they_o preach_v therefore_o whether_o success_n in_o pray_v and_o the_o suggar_n of_o delight_n in_o duty_n hire_v we_o or_o not_o we_o be_v to_o know_v that_o though_o abraham_n offering_n of_o isaac_n to_o god_n have_v neither_o in_o it_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o nor_o our_o saviour_n offering_n himself_o to_o god_n
satisfactory_a passion_n for_o satisfaction_n be_v define_v a_o voluntary_a restore_n of_o the_o equivalent_a and_o as_o good_a in_o the_o place_n of_o what_o be_v take_v away_o and_o the_o good_a restore_v must_v be_v debitis_fw-la 1._o undue_a 2._o the_o proper_a good_a of_o the_o restorer_n which_o agree_v to_o the_o active_a and_o passive_a obedience_n of_o christ._n obj._n then_o christ_n very_a weep_a and_o pray_v be_v the_o weep_a and_o pray_v of_o god-man_n may_v have_v be_v a_o perfect_a satisfaction_n for_o our_o sin_n for_o christ_n be_v god-man_n in_o all_o his_o holy_a action_n in_o the_o state_n of_o humiliation_n as_o in_o his_o be_v crucify_v and_o in_o his_o suffering_n ans._n this_o do_v not_o follow_v because_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o breach_n of_o the_o law_n and_o not_o that_o only_a but_o such_o a_o special_a punishment_n by_o die_v the_o first_o and_o second_o death_n according_a to_o the_o threaten_n of_o the_o law_n gen._n 2.17_o in_o the_o day_n that_o thou_o eat_v thou_o shall_v sure_o die_v be_v require_v in_o the_o law_n and_o except_v the_o threaten_n of_o the_o law_n be_v fulfil_v the_o law_n be_v not_o fulfil_v and_o paul_n gal._n 3.13_o christ_n have_v redeem_v we_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o for_o it_o be_v write_v curse_a be_v every_o oâ—e_n that_o hang_v on_o a_o tree_n now_o christ_n suffering_n the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_a the_o curse_a death_n be_v that_o which_o make_v he_o under_o the_o law_n ergo_fw-la pagan_n there_o be_v a_o law-righteousnesse_n in_o suffer_v death_n so_o gal._n 4.4_o god_n send_v forth_o his_o son_n make_v of_o a_o woman_n make_v under_o the_o law_n for_o what_o end_n 5._o to_o redeem_v they_o that_o be_v under_o the_o law_n that_o we_o may_v receive_v the_o adoption_n of_o son_n how_o be_v we_o redeem_v from_o under_o the_o law_n by_o blood_n purchase_v to_o we_o justification_n rom._n 3.24_o be_v justify_v free_o by_o his_o grace_n through_o the_o redemption_n that_o be_v in_o jesus_n christ_n who_o god_n have_v set_v forth_o to_o be_v a_o propitiation_n through_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n to_o declare_v his_o righteousness_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n past_a and_o redemption_n from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n and_o remission_n be_v ever_o ascribe_v to_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n die_v rom._n 3.24_o 25._o you_o be_v buy_v with_o a_o price_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d call_v a_o ransom_n of_o christ_n blood_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d matth._n 20.28_o 1_o tim._n 2.6_o eph._n 1.1.7_o in_o who_o we_o have_v redemption_n in_o his_o blood_n the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n col._n 1.14_o in_o who_o we_o have_v redemption_n through_o his_o blood_n even_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n rom._n 5.9_o be_v justify_v by_o his_o blood_n 1_o pet._n 1.18_o be_v redeem_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n unspotted_a and_o undefide_v 1_o â—oh_o 1.8_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n purge_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n rev._n 5.9_o and_o they_o sing_v a_o new_a song_n to_o wit_n the_o four_o beast_n and_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n for_o thou_o be_v slay_v and_o have_v redeem_v we_o to_o god_n by_o thy_o blood_n 1_o pet._n 1.18_o by_o his_o stripe_n which_o he_o suffer_v in_o his_o death_n isa._n 5.3_o we_o be_v heal_v rev._n 1.5_o to_o he_o that_o have_v love_v we_o and_o washen_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n in_o his_o blood_n for_o though_o all_o christ_n action_n of_o god-man_n from_o the_o worth_n of_o the_o infinite_a person_n be_v meritorious_a yet_o be_v they_o refuseable_a yea_o a_o satisfaction_n by_o covenant_n which_o be_v the_o death_n of_o god-man_n must_v be_v also_o 2._o the_o word_n also_o never_o speak_v of_o christ_n die_v for_o all_o but_o it_o mention_n justification_n in_o his_o blood_n ro._n 3.24_o 25._o rom._n 5.9_o yea_o the_o scripture_n add_v another_o end_n of_o christ_n death_n to_o wit_n forgiveness_n col._n 1.14_o eph._n 1.7_o intercession_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n 1_o joh._n 2.1_o that_o we_o may_v receive_v the_o adoption_n of_o son_n gal._n 4.5_o to_o make_v we_o king_n and_o priest_n to_o god_n rev._n 1.16_o die_v to_o sin_n live_v to_o he_o 1_o pet._n 2.24_o that_o he_o may_v bring_v we_o to_o god_n 1_o pet._n 3.18_o the_o glorify_v of_o god_n in_o our_o body_n 1_o cor._n 6.19_o 20._o redeem_v we_o from_o our_o vain_a conversation_n 1_o pet._n 1.18_o from_o this_o present_a evil_a world_n gal._n 1.4_o sanctify_v the_o people_n heb._n 13.12_o heb._n 10.8_o 9_o 10._o all_o which_o the_o lord_n must_v intend_v in_o christ_n death_n to_o pagan_n old_a and_o young_a to_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o mankind_n to_o who_o the_o gospel_n can_v not_o come_v and_o what_o authority_n have_v man_n to_o devise_v a_o redemption_n general_a universal_a from_o hell_n and_o not_o from_o sin_n 2._o for_o life_n eternal_a and_o not_o for_o the_o give_v of_o the_o spirit_n and_o for_o redemption_n from_o a_o vain_a conversation_n and_o for_o sanctify_v of_o the_o people_n also_o 3._o a_o redemption_n in_o christ_n blood_n but_o no_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n in_o his_o blood_n not_o any_o non-imputation_n of_o sin_n nor_o reconciliation_n of_o the_o world_n 2_o cor._n 5.15_o 18_o 4._o a_o die_a of_o the_o just_a for_o the_o unjust_a but_o not_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o god_n a_o redeem_n of_o they_o but_o not_o a_o redeem_n of_o they_o out_o of_o every_o kindred_n and_o tongue_n and_o people_n and_o nation_n for_o these_o people_n nation_n and_o tongue_n be_v redeem_v by_o this_o way_n as_o well_o as_o they_o and_o a_o wash_n of_o they_o in_o his_o blood_n but_o no_o make_n of_o they_o king_n and_o priest_n to_o god_n a_o die_a for_o all_o but_o no_o live_n to_o he_o adam_n contrair_a to_o 1_o pet._n 1.18_o rev._n 5.9_o rev._n 1.5.5_o 6._o 2_o cor._n 5.15_o 5._o christ_n blood_n do_v something_o and_o it_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n to_o make_v all_o saveable_a to_o pacify_v justice_n satisfy_v the_o law_n to_o merit_v heaven_n but_o do_v nothing_o to_o soften_v the_o heart_n mortify_v and_o sanctify_v the_o will_n mind_n affection_n to_o remove_v unbeleef_n to_o renew_v the_o mind_n but_o it_o be_v sure_a the_o lord_n have_v not_o intend_v to_o commit_v heaven_n and_o hell_n any_o more_o to_o a_o sanctify_a will_n but_o mutable_a and_o lubric_n in_o adam_n but_o to_o commit_v all_o to_o christ_n to_o a_o better_a covenant_n better_a promise_n to_o a_o way_n of_o freegrace_n not_o of_o nature_n yet_o these_o man_n commit_v the_o salvation_n and_o damnation_n of_o all_o and_o every_o one_o to_o a_o unsanctified_a corrupt_a rebellious_a will_n gen._n 6.5_o gen._n 8.21_o 1_o cor._n 2.14_o joh._n 6.44_o job_n 14_o 4._o psal._n 51.5_o jer._n 17.9_o 10_o etc._n etc._n except_o they_o say_v pagan_n and_o all_o mankind_n be_v regenerate_v sanctify_a justify_v yea_o to_o a_o worse_a covenant_n than_o that_o covenant_n of_o work_n to_o a_o universal_a covenant_n of_o grace_n that_o 1._o never_o come_v to_o their_o ear_n 2._o by_o which_o they_o be_v in_o a_o worse_a condition_n than_o adam_n be_v who_o have_v the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o his_o soul_n and_o a_o full_a power_n to_o stand_v and_o a_o clear_o reveal_v covenant_n but_o all_o mankind_n for_o who_o christ_n be_v suppose_v to_o die_v be_v bear_v heir_n of_o wrath_n but_o they_o be_v bear_v in_o more_o misery_n in_o the_o bondage_n of_o sin_n of_o a_o blind_a heart_n of_o a_o corrupt_a will_n their_o chain_n heavy_a their_o furnace_n hot_a in_o hell_n help_v few_o and_o yet_o the_o absoluteness_n of_o sovereignty_n under_o the_o freedom_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n by_o this_o way_n of_o vniversalists_n shine_v no_o more_o now_o nay_o not_o so_o much_o now_o as_o in_o adam_n state_n for_o more_o be_v lay_v upon_o freewill_n and_o less_o help_n to_o heal_v the_o will_n than_o be_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o if_o all_o die_v in_o adam_n and_o the_o second_o adam_n die_v for_o all_o he_o must_v die_v to_o loose_v the_o work_n of_o satan_n in_o all_o now_o if_o a_o weak_a course_n be_v take_v to_o destroy_v satan_n kingdom_n now_o then_o in_o adam_n state_n and_o all_o be_v lay_v upon_o a_o weak_a will_n satan_n be_v strong_a now_o than_o before_o and_o if_o christ_n do_v not_o purchase_v by_o his_o death_n grace_n to_o bow_v indeclinable_o the_o will_n of_o all_o these_o for_o who_o he_o die_v to_o cause_v they_o live_v to_o he_o die_v to_o sin_n to_o make_v they_o king_n and_o priest_n to_o god_n etc._n etc._n but_o leave_v their_o will_n in_o a_o more_o weak_a and_o wicked_a condition_n than_o it_o be_v under_o in_o the_o first_o covenant_n satan_n be_v in_o this_o strong_a
transgression_n isa._n 53._o stead_n for_o the_o transgression_n of_o we_o all_o elect_a and_o reprobate_n as_o they_o say_v expon_v that_o all_o isa._n 53.6_o of_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o mankind_n be_v upon_o he_o 2._o we_o deny_v not_o but_o there_o be_v considerable_a difference_n between_o christ_n die_v and_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o elect_a which_o they_o be_v to_o suffer_v as_o 1._o we_o shall_v have_v be_v eternal_a because_o we_o can_v never_o out_o satisfy_v but_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n eternal_o because_o of_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o person_n god-man_n be_v perfect_o satisfactory_a in_o a_o short_a time_n 2._o he_o can_v not_o suffer_v the_o same_o pain_n in_o number_n that_o we_o shall_v have_v suffer_v for_o one_o and_o the_o same_o accident_n can_v be_v in_o different_a subject_n nor_o be_v the_o surety_n to_o pay_v the_o very_a same_o sum_n numero_fw-la that_o the_o debtor_n borrow_v 3._o the_o lord_n can_v not_o but_o have_v punish_v the_o elect_a with_o hate_v &_o aversion_n of_o mind_n they_o be_v intrinsical_o and_o inherent_o sinner_n he_o punish_v christ_n who_o be_v not_o inherent_o but_o only_o by_o imputation_n the_o sinner_n with_o no_o hatred_n at_o all_o but_o with_o anger_n and_o desire_v of_o show_v and_o exercise_v revenge_a justice_n but_o still_o love_v he_o dear_o as_o his_o only_a son_n but_o upon_o this_o account_n christ_n must_v stand_v in_o our_o room_n and_o because_o of_o the_o fivefold_a oneness_n and_o law-identity_a and_o sameness_n for_o 1._o though_o physical_o the_o surety_n and_o the_o debtor_n be_v two_o different_a man_n yet_o in_o law_n they_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n satisfy_v and_o one_o and_o the_o same_o legal_a party_n and_o the_o same_o object_n of_o justice_n whoso_o pursue_v in_o law_n the_o surety_n do_v also_o pursue_v the_o debtor_n 2._o the_o debt_n and_o sum_n be_v one_o not_o two_o debt_n nor_o two_o ransom_n nor_o two_o punishment_n nor_o two_o life_n to_o loss_n but_o one_o 3._o it_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o solution_n and_o satisfaction_n there_o can_v not_o in_o law-justice_n come_v another_o reckon_n die_a and_o payment_n make_v after_o the_o surety_n have_v pay_v 4._o there_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o acceptation_n upon_o the_o creditor_n his_o part_n if_o he_o accept_v of_o satisfaction_n in_o the_o payment_n make_v by_o the_o surety_n he_o can_v but_o legal_o accept_v of_o the_o debtor_n and_o can_v pursue_v he_o in_o law_n but_o must_v look_v upon_o he_o as_o no_o debtor_n to_o justify_v he_o be_v another_o thing_n it_o be_v a_o forinsecall_v transient_a declaration_n of_o his_o righteousness_n who_o believe_v i_o speak_v here_o of_o a_o acception_n of_o satisfaction_n to_o hurt_v justice_n revenge_a sin_n not_o of_o a_o acceptation_n of_o obedience_n 5._o it_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o legal_a effect_n christ_n justify_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o rise_v again_o 1_o tim_n 3.16_o and_o we_o in_o he_o as_o in_o the_o meritorious_a cause_n be_v legal_o justify_v hence_o he_o who_o suffer_v the_o same_o satisfactory_a punishment_n for_o the_o same_o sin_n commit_v by_o we_o which_o in_o law_n we_o ought_v to_o have_v suffer_v eternal_o 2._o he_o suffer_v and_o die_v for_o we_o in_o our_o stead_n and_o place_n especial_o when_o the_o creditor_n count_v these_o suffering_n as_o if_o we_o have_v suffer_v so_o paul_n stead_n 2_o cor._n 5.14_o if_o one_o be_v dead_a for_o all_o then_o be_v all_o dead_a and_o the_o messiah_n be_v cut_v off_o and_o die_v not_o for_o himself_o dan._n 9.26_o he_o do_v no_o violence_n neither_o be_v guile_n find_v in_o his_o mouth_n isa._n 53.9_o joh._n 8.46_o heb._n 7.26_o but_o he_o be_v wound_v for_o our_o transgression_n and_o bruise_v for_o our_o iniquity_n the_o chastisement_n of_o our_o peace_n be_v upon_o he_o and_o with_o his_o stripe_n we_o be_v heal_v isa._n 53.5_o 1_o pet._n 2.23_o 24_o 25._o he_o be_v deliver_v for_o our_o offence_n the_o lord_n lay_v on_o he_o the_o iniquity_n of_o we_o all_o he_o be_v cut_v out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n for_o the_o transgression_n of_o my_o people_n be_v he_o plague_v isa._n 53.8_o he_o bear_v on_o his_o body_n our_o sin_n on_o the_o tree_n 3._o he_o who_o be_v make_v under_o the_o law_n pay_v that_o law-debt_n of_o satisfaction_n which_o the_o elect_a in_o their_o person_n shall_v have_v pay_v and_o thereby_o free_v they_o from_o the_o law-debt_n of_o satisfaction_n he_o sustain_v the_o person_n of_o the_o elect_a in_o his_o suffering_n but_o christ_n be_v make_v under_o the_o law_n pay_v that_o law-debt_n of_o satisfaction_n which_o the_o elect_a in_o their_o person_n shall_v have_v pay_v the_o proposition_n be_v out_o of_o doubt_n none_o deny_v the_o minor_a but_o that_o we_o shall_v have_v die_v eternal_o in_o our_o person_n if_o christ_n have_v not_o die_v for_o we_o 4._o he_o who_o of_o purpose_n take_v on_o he_o our_o nature_n the_o nature_n and_o seed_n of_o abraham_n and_o the_o legal_a condition_n of_o a_o surety_n to_o suffer_v for_o we_o he_o stand_v in_o our_o person_n and_o room_n in_o suffer_v for_o we_o but_o christ_n take_v on_o he_o our_o nature_n which_o be_v common_a to_o believe_a jew_n and_o to_o such_o also_o who_o be_v casten_z off_o of_o god_n rom._n 9.3_o 4._o but_o not_o as_o common_a to_o they_o but_o as_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n heb._n 2.16_o and_o 5._o gal._n 3.10_o for_o as_o many_o as_o be_v of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n be_v under_o the_o curse_n place_n for_o it_o be_v write_v curse_a be_v every_o one_o who_o continue_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n to_o do_v they_o 13._o christ_n have_v redeem_v we_o from_o the_o law_n be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o not_o to_o reconcile_v all_o and_o every_o one_o to_o himself_o or_o to_o obtain_v a_o potential_a and_o far_o off_o power_n of_o salvation_n but_o ver_fw-la 14._o that_o the_o blessing_n of_o abraham_n may_v come_v on_o the_o gentile_n through_o jesus_n christ_n that_o we_o may_v receive_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n through_o faith_n not_o that_o we_o may_v believe_v or_o not_o believe_v if_o we_o will_v that_o be_v not_o the_o blessing_n of_o abraham_n act._n 11.18_o act._n 15.8_o 9_o act._n 5.31_o ph._n 1.29_o and_o for_o his_o great_a love_n he_o die_v for_o we_o the_o just_a for_o the_o unjust_a to_o bring_v we_o to_o god_n 6._o and_o it_o be_v thus_o confirm_v christ_n in_o die_v be_v not_o look_v on_o as_o a_o man_n nor_o 2._o simple_o as_o a_o single_a man_n die_v nor_o 3._o as_o a_o public_a martyr_n or_o witness_v that_o all_o or_o none_o at_o all_o if_o they_o so_o will_v may_v get_v good_a of_o he_o but_o by_o special_a paction_n if_o he_o shall_v lay_v down_o his_o life_n and_o work_v his_o work_n and_o suffer_v for_o our_o sin_n that_o which_o we_o shall_v have_v suffer_v he_o shall_v receive_v his_o wage_n and_o see_v his_o seed_n 7._o as_o also_o none_o who_o die_v as_o a_o surety_n or_o pay_v as_o a_o surety_n but_o he_o bear_v the_o person_n of_o such_o as_o he_o pay_v for_o who_o ever_o give_v a_o ransom_n for_o another_o by_o way_n of_o payment_n and_o whosoever_o as_o a_o priest_n offer_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o another_o he_o represent_v the_o person_n offend_v for_o who_o he_o offer_v so_o do_v the_o advocate_n act_v the_o person_n of_o the_o client_n the_o intercessor_n his_o person_n for_o who_o he_o intercee_v 8._o the_o phrase_n to_o die_v for_o another_o as_o a_o ransoner_n signify_v to_o die_v in_o the_o stead_n and_o person_n of_o another_o demosthenes_n orat_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o lieu_n of_o ktesiphon_n for_o archias_n for_o marcellus_n 1._o he_o plead_v it_o be_v in_o law_n as_o if_o archias_n as_o if_o marcellus_n or_o as_o if_o the_o party_n for_o which_o cicero_n and_o demostenes_n do_v plead_v be_v in_o person_n plead_v themselves_o it_o be_v true_a isocrates_n have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o in_o bonum_fw-la for_o the_o favour_n and_o good_a of_o any_o and_o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d note_n also_o to_o do_v or_o die_v for_o the_o good_a and_o profit_n of_o other_o col._n 1.24_o i_o rejoice_v in_o my_o suffering_n for_o you_o that_o i_o may_v fill_v up_o the_o remnant_n of_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n for_o his_o body_n but_o if_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o for_o christ_n to_o die_v for_o his_o body_n be_v somewhat_o more_o than_o for_o paul_n or_o any_o martyr_n to_o die_v for_o the_o body_n then_o sure_a christ_n die_v for_o his_o church_n as_o the_o more_o do_v include_v the_o less_o note_v christ_n die_v for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o church_n
as_o he_o be_v also_o the_o author_n of_o this_o covenant_n as_o god_n exod._n 3.6_o it_o be_v he_o who_o say_v grace_n i_o be_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob._n 1_v cor._n 10.9_o let_v we_o not_o tempt_v christ_n as_o some_o of_o they_o tempt_v he_o and_o be_v destroy_v of_o the_o serpent_n and_o this_o be_v he_o who_o lead_v they_o and_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o egypt_n numb_a 21.6_o 7._o who_o they_o tempt_v in_o the_o wilderness_n 5_o 6_o 7._o and_o he_o ascribe_v to_o himself_o the_o covenant_n heb._n 8.9_o not_o according_a to_o the_o covenant_n that_o i_o make_v with_o their_o father_n etc._n etc._n and_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n promise_v in_o the_o covenant_n jer._n 31._o heb._n 8._o be_v never_o ascribe_v to_o the_o blood_n of_o martyr_n but_o every_o where_o to_o christ_n blood_n eph._n 1.7_o col._n 1.14_o rom._n 3.25_o rev._n 1.5_o 1_o joh._n 1.8_o heb._n 9.14.14_o 15_o 22._o heb._n 10.16_o 17_o 18._o 2._o that_o he_o be_v the_o surety_n also_o of_o the_o covenant_n be_v express_o say_v heb._n 7.22_o and_o the_o mediator_n thereof_o heb._n 8._o nor_o can_v it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o death_n of_o the_o testator_n do_v proper_o give_v faith_n and_o authority_n to_o the_o testament_n covenant_n for_o the_o authority_n and_o justice_n of_o the_o just_a or_o unjust_a will_n of_o the_o testator_n add_v unto_o or_o diminish_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o testament_n for_o the_o testator_n will_v be_v the_o principal_a efficient_a cause_n of_o the_o testament_n the_o death_n of_o the_o man_n be_v only_o a_o necessary_a condition_n by_o which_o the_o right_a of_o the_o testator_n to_o these_o good_n be_v transfer_v from_o he_o who_o now_o be_v dead_a need_v they_o not_o in_o to_o friend_n to_o who_o they_o be_v leave_v in_o legacy_n blood_n and_o so_o death_n be_v but_o a_o antecedent_n condition_n of_o the_o right_n to_o the_o good_n 3._o christ_n die_v to_o bear_v witness_n to_o his_o own_o gospel_n be_v only_o the_o secondary_a end_n of_o his_o death_n in_o so_o far_o as_o secondary_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v make_v know_v to_o we_o after_o the_o principal_a end_n of_o his_o death_n to_o wit_n reconciliation_n remission_n pardon_n redemption_n and_o life_n be_v purchase_v to_o we_o by_o way_n of_o merit_n and_o sure_o the_o truth_n of_o pardon_n and_o redemption_n be_v huge_o more_o confirm_v and_o seal_v by_o the_o whole_a company_n of_o the_o martyr_n and_o make_v know_v to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n then_o by_o the_o death_n of_o one_o single_a man_n mary_n son_n nor_o do_v the_o scripture_n ever_o commend_v christ_n love_n to_o we_o in_o seal_v the_o gospel_n with_o his_o blood_n as_o the_o only_a way_n to_o life_n or_o make_v this_o the_o most_o strong_a argument_n to_o move_v we_o to_o believe_v in_o god_n and_o obey_v christ_n because_o christ_n die_v for_o sinner_n and_o rise_v again_o to_o make_v the_o gospel_n true_a like_o and_o worthy_a to_o be_v believe_v as_o the_o martyr_n do_v but_o love_v shine_v in_o this_o that_o in_o die_v we_o have_v redemption_n and_o forgiveness_n and_o life_n in_o his_o blood_n and_o since_o godly_a and_o sound_a believe_a martyr_n die_v for_o this_o end_n especial_o to_o glorify_v god_n and_o seal_v the_o truth_n joh._n 21.19_o rev._n 2.13_o mat._n 10.32_o luk._n 12.8_o mar._n 8.38_o luk._n 9.26_o 2_o tim._n 2.12_o rev._n 12._o â—1_n we_o must_v have_v most_o proper_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o sâ—even_n and_o antipas_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o martyr_n and_o miracle_n do_v abundant_o seal_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o so_o do_v the_o holiness_n of_o profession_n joh._n 20.32_o mar._n 16.20_o joh._n 5.35_o 36._o matth._n 5.16_o but_o never_o be_v we_o redeem_v justify_v save_v by_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n miracle_n and_o holy_a life_n for_o any_o thing_n we_o read_v in_o scripture_n but_o we_o have_v life_n by_o christ_n blood_n as_o by_o a_o ransom_n a_o price_n to_o buy_v we_o q._n hence_o 1._o case_n may_v not_o the_o conscience_n be_v quiet_a by_o the_o way_n of_o socinus_n do_v which_o lay_v aside_o a_o ransom_n give_v to_o justice_n ans._n the_o experience_n of_o the_o godly_a man_n waken_v in_o conscience_n say_v to_o this_o when_o he_o be_v chastened_a with_o pain_n in_o his_o bed_n and_o the_o multitude_n of_o his_o bone_n with_o strong_a pain_n and_o the_o man_n soul_n draw_v â—ear_v to_o the_o gâ—ave_n and_o his_o life_n unto_o the_o destroyer_n and_o the_o man_n stand_v on_o need_n of_o a_o interpreter_n one_o among_o a_o thousand_o to_o show_v unto_o man_n his_o righteousness_n job_n 33.19_o 20_o 21_o 22_o 23._o then_o god_n be_v gracious_a to_o he_o and_o say_v deliver_v he_o from_o go_v down_o to_o the_o pit_n i_o have_v find_v he_o a_o ransom_n he_o be_v not_o quiet_a while_n god_n say_v my_o prophet_n deliver_v he_o from_o hell_n and_o the_o pit_n which_o he_o so_o much_o fear_n for_o my_o offend_a justice_n have_v find_v a_o ransom_n in_o christ_n and_o i_o be_o 〈◊〉_d with_o he_o yea_o and_o the_o conscience_n must_v be_v purge_v from_o 〈◊〉_d work_n by_o his_o blood_n who_o offer_v himself_o without_o spot_n to_o god_n through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n heb._n 9.14_o yea_o and_o there_o be_v no_o remission_n of_o sin_n without_o shed_v of_o blood_n v_o 22._o not_o of_o bull_n or_o goat_n for_o the_o blood_n of_o beast_n leave_v still_o conscience_n of_o sin_n heb._n 10.1_o 2._o then_o it_o must_v be_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n v_o 5.10_o who_o be_v crucify_v and_o make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o gal._n 3.10_o such_o a_o curse_n as_o we_o must_v have_v eternal_o according_a to_o divine_a justice_n suffer_v yea_o if_o work_v do_v by_o the_o exemplary_a grace_n of_o a_o martyr_n such_o a_o holy_a man_n as_o christ_n who_o be_v never_o wound_v for_o our_o transgression_n nor_o bruise_v for_o our_o iniquity_n than_o christ_n die_v in_o vain_a and_o there_o be_v no_o ransom_n of_o blood_n give_v for_o our_o sin_n only_a god_n of_o freewill_n make_v a_o innocent_a man_n a_o curse_n and_o will_v have_v he_o crucify_v neither_o for_o his_o own_o sin_n nor_o for_o we_o well_o then_o may_v good_a work_n without_o the_o blood_n of_o sinner_n or_o surety_n take_v away_o sin_n and_o the_o conscience_n sprinkle_v with_o good_a work_n may_v well_o calm_a a_o guilty_a conscience_n yea_o and_o according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o good_a work_n be_v the_o measure_n of_o assurance_n of_o peace_n with_o god_n now_o we_o see_v the_o most_o tender_a david_n job_n hezekiah_n heman_n who_o walk_v most_o with_o god_n have_v not_o always_o most_o assurance_n of_o peace_n and_o righteousness_n with_o god_n but_o most_o dreadful_a doubt_n of_o conscience_n according_a as_o by_o faith_n they_o apprehend_v the_o ransom_n of_o full_a satisfaction_n or_o be_v dazzle_v and_o darken_v in_o their_o apprehension_n yea_o sure_a without_o the_o ransom_n of_o blood_n of_o freewill_n all_o receive_v a_o dry_a and_o unbloody_a pardon_n by_o do_v the_o commandment_n of_o jesus_n christ._n the_o socinian_n faith_n which_o look_v to_o a_o exemplary_a martyr_n who_o god_n of_o no_o justice_n but_o in_o vain_a and_o for_o no_o cause_n deliver_v to_o death_n but_o of_o mere_a free_a pleasure_n whereas_o there_o may_v be_v and_o be_v forgiveness_n without_o shed_v of_o blood_n contrair_a to_o heb._n 9.22_o rom._n 3.24.25_o etc._n etc._n even_o good_a work_n do_v in_o imitation_n of_o christ._n q._n 2._o another_o case_n be_v here_o be_v christ_n on_o our_o side_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o on_o the_o lord_n side_n 〈◊〉_d this_o will_v seem_v no_o satisfy_n of_o justice_n ans._n it_o be_v true_a the_o case_n will_v seem_v no_o quiet_v of_o conscience_n if_o 1._o christ-god_n be_v not_o the_o same_o offend_a god_n who_o out_o of_o sovereignty_n of_o free_a grace_n do_v condescend_v to_o make_v a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o so_o be_v upon_o god_n side_n 2._o if_o christ_n be_v not_o a_o person_n different_a from_o offend_a god_n as_o the_o godhead_n be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o three_o so_o in_o a_o voluntary_a and_o admirable_a dispensation_n and_o oeconomie_n the_o king_n son_n a_o person_n different_a from_o the_o father_n take_v upon_o he_o our_o nature_n and_o 3._o have_v man_n nature_n which_o offend_v and_o so_o be_v fit_a therein_o to_o satisfy_v wrath_n and_o fit_a therein_o to_o merit_n to_o sanctify_v the_o people_n with_o his_o own_o blood_n may_v well_o be_v upon_o our_o side_n and_o there_o be_v no_o scenick_n no_o seem_n but_o a_o most_o real_a satisfaction_n here_o in_o that_o there_o be_v a_o most_o full_a and_o real_a compensation_n make_v to_o offend_a justice_n and_o our_o faith_n lay_v hold_n on_o
have_v right_a and_o law_n to_o come_v out_o of_o prison_n by_o pay_v the_o sum_n and_o neither_o justice_n nor_o creditor_n can_v keep_v he_o in_o prison_n solutus_fw-la aere_fw-la est_fw-la solutus_fw-la carcere_fw-la christ_n have_v satisfy_v our_o debt_n and_o pay_v the_o ransom_n of_o his_o blood_n to_o the_o death_n and_o be_v dead_a and_o under_o the_o dominion_n of_o death_n by_o justice_n 9.28_o be_v free_v from_o either_o remain_v in_o death_n or_o die_v any_o more_o he_o be_v now_o justify_v not_o in_o his_o person_n for_o christ_n in_o person_n be_v habitual_o righteous_a and_o from_o the_o womb_n luk._n 1.35_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o holy_a thing_n jesus_n be_v sinless_a and_o so_o never_o condemn_v but_o justify_v in_o his_o cause_n and_o in_o his_o condition_n by_o law_n for_o we_o and_o so_o appear_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o second_o time_n without_o sin_n unto_o salvation_n the_o second_o time_n without_o sin_n have_v relation_n to_o the_o first_o time_n without_o sin_n that_o be_v he_o shall_v appear_v the_o second_o time_n no_o less_o without_o sin_n and_o so_o justify_v in_o regard_n of_o his_o condition_n in_o law_n than_o he_o be_v when_o he_o be_v conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o so_o that_o eminent_o holy_a thing_n bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n luk._n 1.35_o that_o be_v as_o justify_v as_o if_o he_o have_v never_o be_v make_v sin_n and_o never_o have_v be_v under_o the_o law-burden_n of_o our_o sin_n as_o isai._n 53.6_o and_o 1_o tim._n 3.16_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v justify_v in_o the_o spirit_n declare_v to_o be_v just_a and_o the_o innocent_a son_n of_o god_n by_o his_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a rom._n 1.4_o so_o that_o in_o the_o spirit_n be_v in_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n heb._n 9.14_o the_o godhead_n for_o he_o come_v from_o under_o that_o act_n and_o band_n of_o cautionrie_n and_o suretyship_n without_o sin_n that_o be_v acquit_v from_o sin_n which_o he_o be_v make_v and_o be_v lay_v upon_o he_o 2_o cor._n 5.21_o isai._n 53.6_o 4._o we_o know_v heb._n 7.22_o jesus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v make_v the_o surety_n of_o a_o better_a covenant_n as_o the_o lxx_o ever_o translate_v it_o of_o a_o better_a testament_n now_o here_o be_v a_o judicial_a and_o a_o law-act_n of_o suretyship_n put_v upon_o christ._n 1._o he_o be_v make_v surety_n consent_n than_o he_o be_v not_o surety_n by_o nature_n but_o so_o make_v by_o a_o free_a transaction_n and_o covenant_n for_o in_o christ_n come_v under_o that_o act_n when_o he_o be_v make_v surety_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n 1._o his_o eternal_a condiscend_v to_o take_v on_o he_o our_o nature_n and_o to_o empty_v himself_o and_o be_v a_o servant_n 2._o his_o agree_v and_o plight_v of_o his_o faith_n and_o truth_n to_o take_v on_o our_o condition_n in_o law_n that_o god_n shall_v lay_v upon_o he_o the_o iniquity_n of_o we_o all_o isa._n 53.6_o and_o that_o god_n shall_v make_v he_o who_o know_v no_o sin_n to_o be_v sin_n for_o we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o our_o law_n place_n and_o room_n 2_o cor._n 5.21_o not_o against_o his_o father_n will_n nor_o yet_o without_o his_o own_o free_a consent_n that_o be_v against_o all_o reason_n for_o that_o which_o god_n make_v christ_n that_o he_o be_v not_o by_o nature_n but_o that_o god_n willing_o make_v he_o and_o that_o he_o be_v willing_o and_o by_o free_a covenant_n make_v but_o god_n give_v he_o a_o body_n heb._n 7.5_o and_o god_n make_v he_o sin_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2_o cor._n 5.11_o so_o a_o surety_n be_v one_o that_o promise_v to_o satisfy_v for_o another_o and_o come_v from_o a_o verb_n which_o signify_v to_o promise_v by_o strike_v of_o hand_n prov._n 22.26_o be_v not_o thou_o among_o they_o that_o strike_v hand_n or_o of_o they_o that_o be_v surety_n for_o debt_n the_o seventy_o give_v not_o thyself_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o a_o surety_n aries_n montan._n inter_fw-la percutientes_fw-la fide_fw-la jubendo_fw-la 〈◊〉_d the_o verb_n in_o the_o hebrew_n be_v from_o a_o root_n that_o signify_v to_o mix_v together_o as_o the_o owl_n light_n when_o light_n and_o darkness_n after_o the_o sunset_n be_v mix_v together_o and_o by_o a_o metaphor_n it_o note_v suretyship_n and_o mixture_n of_o person_n as_o m._n legh_n when_o one_o be_v tie_v for_o another_o and_o mix_v with_o he_o in_o his_o place_n as_o christ_n put_v himself_o in_o the_o bond_n and_o writ_n of_o blood_n that_o we_o be_v in_o nation_n we_o be_v in_o the_o law-writ_a deut._n 27._o â—6_n under_o a_o curse_n and_o christ_n shift_v the_o believer_n out_o and_o be_v make_v a_o curse_n by_o his_o own_o consent_n for_o we_o gal._n 3.10_o and_o be_v write_v and_o act_v in_o the_o law-book_n the_o sinner_n and_o answer_v all_o the_o demand_n of_o law_n and_o justice_n and_o put_v in_o our_o name_n in_o the_o gospel_n write_v and_o that_o from_o everlasting_a god_n be_v in_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d reconcile_a the_o world_n of_o the_o elect_a not_o impute_v their_o sin_n unto_o they_o 2_o cor._n 5.19_o and_o in_o time_n we_o believe_v be_v write_v bless_v and_o righteous_a in_o he_o gal._n 3.13_o 14._o 2_o cor._n 5.21_o and_o what_o can_v more_o be_v do_v by_o christ_n who_o substitute_n himself_o by_o covenant_n in_o our_o place_n and_o put_v we_o in_o his_o place_n nor_o be_v this_o suretyship_n just_a in_o debt_n only_o but_o also_o what_o ever_o socinus_n crellius_n and_o other_o say_v on_o the_o contrair_a in_o capital_a punishment_n for_o m._n thomas_n goodwin_n 111._o pag._n 50._o eâ—oritus_n do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d willing_o become_v a_o surety_n for_o suephenus_fw-la yea_o and_o in_o hostage_n and_o pledge_n in_o war_n plutarch_n say_v that_o the_o thessaliâ—ns_n slay_v two_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o hostage_n the_o roman_n say_v livy_n do_v the_o like_a to_o three_o hundred_o of_o the_o volsti_n and_o cast_v the_o taratines_n over_o rock_n the_o 〈◊〉_d tarpâ—iâ—_n and_o these_o be_v humane_a people_n the_o child_n of_o tyrant_n be_v kill_v with_o the_o tyrant_n by_o some_o city_n of_o greece_n as_o ciceâ—o_n and_o halicarnaseus_fw-la say_v curtius_n say_v that_o the_o macedâ—nians_n put_v to_o death_n such_o as_o be_v near_o of_o blood_n to_o traitor_n marcellinus_n say_v so_o much_o also_o of_o the_o persian_n the_o just_a lord_n punish_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o father_n upon_o the_o child_n surety_n to_o the_o three_o and_o four_o generation_n reach_v that_o conjunction_n of_o blood_n such_o as_o be_v between_o christ_n our_o kinsman_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d job_n 19.25_o and_o we_o may_v well_o make_v it_o most_o just_a that_o christ_n be_v punish_v for_o we_o the_o surety_n for_o the_o sinner_n though_o the_o sinner_n be_v under_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o judge_n for_o he_o be_v unable_a to_o satisfy_v justice_n case_n and_o mercy_n say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o essential_a reason_n in_o law-justice_n why_o the_o same_o head_n which_o sin_v and_o no_o other_o shall_v suffer_v but_o grace_n may_v intervene_v so_o that_o though_o god_n need_v no_o surety_n yet_o tender_a mercy_n or_o god_n decree_a to_o show_v mercy_n in_o some_o good_a sense_n needs_o such_o a_o surety_n as_o christ._n neither_o be_v it_o much_o that_o justice_n say_v that_o the_o surety_n ought_v to_o have_v satisfaction_n make_v to_o he_o and_o restitution_n by_o the_o break_a debtor_n because_o justice_n give_v his_o due_n to_o every_o man_n 500_o for_o 1._o if_o the_o surety_n be_v more_o than_o a_o man_n and_o have_v absolute_a sovereignty_n over_o what_o he_o expâ—nds_v as_o christ_n have_v over_o his_o own_o life_n to_o lay_v it_o down_o and_o take_v it_o up_o again_o joh._n 10.18_o as_o of_o free_a grace_n he_o pay_v for_o we_o so_o of_o free_a grace_n he_o plead_v not_o in_o law_n that_o the_o break_a man_n pay_v he_o back_o and_o make_v restitution_n of_o his_o loss_n and_o this_o say_v demonstrative_o that_o god_n do_v neither_o punish_v nor_o show_v mercy_n by_o necessity_n of_o justice_n 2._o when_o the_o surety_n have_v a_o band_n of_o relief_n and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o back-band_n that_o his_o soul_n shall_v not_o be_v leave_v in_o grave_n psal._n 16.10_o but_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v victorious_a and_o more_o he_o may_v give_v out_o 3._o and_o look_v for_o nothing_o in_o again_o and_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o surety_n to_o say_v remove_v the_o scaffold_n the_o guilty_a man_n shall_v not_o die_v plead_v that_o if_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v merciful_a to_o sinner_n as_o he_o decree_v then_o must_v christ_n transact_v so_o with_o god_n effugerat_fw-la as_o the_o everlasting_a out-going_n of_o mercy_n may_v be_v with_o the_o free_a consent_n as_o it_o
36.26_o 27._o jer._n 31.31_o 32_o 33_o 34_o 35._o jer._n 32.39_o 40._o neither_o can_v there_o be_v confidence_n and_o faith_n in_o god_n through_o the_o sure_a mercy_n of_o david_n nor_o peace_n nor_o solid_a consolation_n nor_o warrant_v to_o pray_v for_o the_o lord_n gracious_a bow_v of_o the_o will_v to_o be_v his_o seed_n except_o it_o be_v believe_v covenant_v that_o god_n shall_v be_v the_o god_n of_o his_o people_n and_o their_o king_n not_o over_o the_o element_n of_o the_o sea_n only_o to_o rule_v it_o and_o over_o the_o mountain_n and_o the_o stone_n and_o rock_n but_o also_o over_o the_o particular_a will_n and_o the_o willing_a and_o nill_v choose_v of_o good_a and_o refuse_v of_o evil_a in_o the_o man_n of_o the_o iles._n and_o how_o can_v the_o son_n pray_v father_n give_v the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o heathen_a to_o i_o father_n according_a to_o promise_v ask_v of_o i_o and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o etc._n etc._n psal._n 2._o if_o the_o father_n can_v answer_v nothing_o but_o what_o arminian_n and_o socinian_o say_v he_o answer_v as_o also_o the_o believer_n out_o of_o the_o flesh_n weakness_n mus_fw-la dictat_fw-la this_o return_n of_o prayer_n son_n with_o good_a will_n i_o grant_v the_o heathen_a and_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o thou_o in_o heritage_n and_o possession_n so_o they_o be_v willing_a to_o submit_v to_o thou_o but_o what_o if_o they_o refuse_v to_o obey_v either_o i_o or_o thou_o i_o do_v never_o covenant_n with_o thou_o son_n to_o do_v more_o than_o i_o can_v try_v thy_o strength_n and_o force_v their_o freewill_n if_o thou_o can_v if_o they_o be_v willing_a well_o and_o good_a it_o be_v there_o be_v a_o bargain_n my_o approve_v and_o command_a will_n be_v that_o they_o be_v thy_o seed_n and_o thy_o willing_a people_n but_o my_o decree_n be_v not_o to_o lord_n it_o over_o their_o will_n that_o be_v a_o fundamental_a act_n of_o government_n that_o all_o my_o subject_n have_v liberty_n of_o conscience_n to_o will_v or_o will_v as_o they_o please_v nay_o but_o the_o covenant_n of_o suretyship_n include_v the_o sure_a mercy_n of_o david_n and_o the_o lord_n give_v band_n word_n and_o write_v and_o seal_v of_o blood_n and_o the_o oath_n of_o god_n to_o the_o son_n psal._n 110.4_o heb._n 7.21_o for_o the_o will_n isa._n 53.4_o behold_v i_o have_v give_v he_o for_o a_o witness_n of_o the_o people_n a_o leader_n and_o commander_n to_o the_o people_n but_o what_o if_o they_o will_v neither_o lead_v nor_o drive_v yea_o the_o lord_n promise_v they_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o be_v drive_v they_o shall_v be_v willing_a and_o run_v 5._o behold_v thou_o shall_v call_v a_o nation_n that_o thou_o know_v not_o and_o nation_n that_o know_v not_o thou_o shall_v run_v unto_o thou_o because_o of_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n for_o he_o have_v glorify_v thou_o and_o a_o strong_a reason_n of_o this_o be_v give_v the_o gentile_n run_v whence_o come_v this_o forwardness_n of_o the_o gentile_n who_o know_v not_o god_n because_o say_v isaiah_n of_o jehovah_n thy_o god_n of_o christ_n mediator_n in_o covenant_n with_o thou_o psal._n 22.1_o joh._n 20._o â—0_n because_o of_o thy_o god_n the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n the_o run_v say_v calvin_n not_v the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o call_n and_o they_o run_v to_o christ_n because_o of_o jehovah_n and_o the_o mighty_a power_n of_o god_n in_o the_o man-christ_n â—_o note_v because_o say_v piscator_fw-la and_o another_o reason_n because_o he_o have_v glorify_v thou_o o_o christ_n he_o have_v declare_v thou_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o thy_o rise_n from_o the_o dead_a ascension_n to_o heaven_n give_v thou_o a_o name_n above_o all_o name_n rom._n 1.4_o phil._n 2.7_o 8_o 9_o 10._o so_o musculus_fw-la piscator_fw-la marlorat_n gualther_n diodati_n so_o the_o run_n of_o the_o gentile_n to_o christ_n be_v the_o glorify_v of_o christ_n and_o a_o part_n of_o the_o reward_n it_o be_v christ_n glory_n that_o he_o have_v a_o seed_n that_o run_v after_o he_o then_o and_o m._n dickson_n upon_o these_o word_n ps._n 2._o 2._o ask_v of_o i_o after_o christ_n resurrection_n and_o declaration_n of_o his_o former_o overcloud_v godhead_n he_o shall_v continue_v in_o the_o office_n of_o his_o mediation_n and_o intercession_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o pay_v ransom_n of_o redemption_n call_v for_o the_o enlargement_n of_o his_o purchase_a redemption_n among_o the_o gentile_n for_o this_o be_v the_o father_n compact_n with_o the_o son_n say_v ask_v of_o i_o and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o heathen_a so_o that_o both_o by_o free_a covenant_n and_o by_o merit_n christ_n challenge_v a_o seed_n they_o and_o it_o be_v unjustice_n in_o the_o lord_n with_o reverence_n and_o glory_n to_o his_o holiness_n to_o deny_v to_o christ_n that_o for_o which_o he_o have_v give_v a_o condign_a ransom_n and_o price_n but_o he_o have_v pay_v a_o condign_a covenantâ—ransone_n of_o his_o own_o precious_a self_n and_o offer_v blood_n for_o hâ—s_n seed_n hence_o 1._o though_o a_o weak_a believer_n can_v by_o merit_v suit_n a_o bow_a will_n and_o a_o circumcise_a heart_n from_o the_o lord_n yet_o 1._o may_v be_v suit_n it_o by_o the_o band_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o redemption_n between_o jehovah_n and_o the_o son_n and_o a_o redeem_a one_o may_v say_v it_o be_v a_o article_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o redemption_n that_o my_o stony_a heart_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o and_o a_o heart_n of_o flesh_n give_v to_o i_o and_o faith_n have_v influence_n to_o be_v support_v that_o god_n article_v covenant-way_n such_o a_o wretch_n as_o i_o be_o to_o christ_n and_o look_v as_o the_o book_n of_o life_n call_v the_o lamb_n book_n of_o life_n contain_v so_o many_o by_o name_n head_n and_o in_o all_o their_o individual_a property_n jacob_n paul_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v write_v and_o enrol_v for_o glory_n so_o be_v all_o and_o i_o by_o name_n in_o a_o covenant-relation_n give_v of_o the_o father_n to_o the_o son_n joh._n 17.3_o 9.11_o joh._n 6.39_o and_o that_o be_v sure_a than_o heaven_n or_o the_o fix_a ordinance_n of_o nature_n jer._n 31.35_o 36._o psal._n 89.37_o 38._o happy_a such_o as_o can_v ride_v at_o this_o anchor_n though_o i_o mean_v not_o that_o the_o decree_n of_o election_n and_o the_o roll_n of_o the_o mediator_n to_o i_o or_o the_o gracious_a suretyâ—covenant_n between_o jehovah_n and_o the_o son_n as_o relate_v to_o i_o by_o name_n must_v be_v the_o near_a object_n of_o faith_n or_o that_o always_o a_o believer_n do_v read_v this_o roll_n but_o his_o faith_n often_o be_v and_o aught_o and_o may_v be_v support_v thereby_o 2._o christ_n may_v suit_v we_o by_o virtue_n of_o both_o the_o surety_n covenant_n and_o by_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n his_o condign_a merit_n to_o i_o a_o fix_a will_n to_o run_v the_o way_n of_o his_o commandment_n christ_n appear_v with_o blood_n heb._n 9_o and_o his_o prayer_n as_o high_a priest_n joh._n 17._o prove_v that_o in_o christ_n bill_n for_o we_o there_o be_v justice_n the_o merit_n of_o blood_n and_o that_o his_o advocation_n be_v 1_o john_n 2.1_o ground_a upon_o justice_n and_o he_o stand_v there_o as_o jesus_n christ_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o righteous_a without_o sin_n now_o impute_v not_o now_o make_v sin_n nor_o make_v a_o curse_n but_o by_o order_n of_o strict_a justice_n justify_v and_o righteous_a and_o the_o act_n of_o suretyship_n take_v off_o and_o as_o the_o hand-writing_n against_o we_o be_v cancel_v upon_o the_o cross_n col._n 2._o so_o the_o hand-writing_n of_o obliged_a punishment_n due_a to_o christ_n as_o our_o surety_n be_v remove_v and_o he_o now_o justify_v in_o the_o spirit_n without_o sin_n heb._n 9.28_o such_o a_o one_o as_o can_v die_v rom._n 6.9_o rev._n 1.18_o and_o can_v die_v a_o death_n satisfactory_a for_o sin_n suretyship_n because_o as_o believer_n can_v die_v the_o second_o death_n christ_n have_v die_v for_o they_o neither_o can_v christ_n suffer_v the_o second_o death_n again_o or_o be_v twice_o a_o curse_n for_o once_o he_o die_v for_o all_o but_o our_o faith_n be_v so_o support_v not_o a_o little_a in_o this_o i_o dare_v not_o put_v merit_n or_o justice_n in_o my_o suit_n to_o god_n but_o i_o believe_v it_o be_v and_o must_v be_v in_o christ_n bill_n and_o that_o bill_n be_v for_o i_o mercy_n and_o only_a mercy_n be_v in_o the_o sinner_n bill_n but_o the_o justice_n of_o a_o condign_a ransoner_n be_v in_o christ_n suit_n and_o so_o faith_n look_v to_o christ_n as_o 1._o have_v the_o first_o covenant-right_a to_o heaven_n as_o the_o great_a lord_n receiver_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o then_o we_o have_v a_o second_o right_a in_o he_o 2._o faith_n look_v to_o christ_n as_o have_v
cast_v out_o 2._o it_o be_v to_o question_v the_o perseverance_n of_o the_o saint_n to_o say_v that_o god_n shall_v not_o confirm_v they_o into_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o he_o promise_v 1_o cor._n 1.8_o phil._n 1.6_o 1_o pet._n 1.4_o 5._o 3._o our_o daily_a doubt_n of_o unbeleef_n will_v not_o prove_v that_o we_o so_o break_v the_o covenant_n as_o our_o fail_n and_o daily_a slip_n of_o unbeleef_n shall_v render_v the_o covenant_n void_a and_o null_n so_o as_o it_o shall_v leave_v off_o to_o be_v a_o everlasting_a covenant_n for_o such_o fail_n be_v indeed_o sin_n against_o the_o love_n of_o the_o redeemer_n and_o surety_n of_o the_o covenant_n for_o his_o love_n shall_v constrain_v we_o to_o believe_v at_o all_o time_n sin_n and_o to_o hope_v to_o the_o end_n nor_o do_v the_o eternity_n of_o the_o covenant_n depend_v upon_o our_o believe_a but_o upon_o his_o grace_n who_o give_v we_o to_o believe_v but_o it_o be_v otherways_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n d._n crispe_n pag._n 162._o in_o jer._n 31._o ezek._n 36._o heb._n 8._o and_o other_o passage_n where_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v contain_v there_o be_v no_o word_n of_o a_o tie_n pag._n 163_o 164._o there_o be_v not_o one_o word_n that_o god_n say_v to_o man_n thou_o must_v do_v this_o but_o god_n take_v all_o upon_o himself_o and_o say_v he_o will_v do_v this_o yea_o if_o faith_n be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n the_o fault_n of_o the_o break_a covenant_n shall_v be_v his_o who_o work_n not_o faith_n in_o we_o ans._n here_o be_v the_o mistake_n of_o many_o who_o imagine_v that_o suppose_v jer._n 31._o ezek._n 36._o heb._n 8._o the_o holy_a ghost_n set_v down_o the_o whole_a entire_a sum_n and_o tenor_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n which_o he_o do_v not_o for_o 1._o he_o speak_v nothing_o of_o the_o whole_a party_n of_o the_o preach_v covenant_n which_o be_v all_o within_o the_o visible_a church_n these_o he_o speak_v of_o here_o be_v only_a believer_n in_o who_o he_o work_v a_o new_a heart_n 2._o he_o speak_v nothing_o of_o covenant_n commandment_n nothing_o of_o covenant_n duty_n direct_o 3._o nothing_o of_o the_o condition_n require_v of_o we_o 2._o he_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o covenant_n under_o the_o reduplication_n as_o preach_v or_o as_o a_o treaty_n offer_v to_o elect_v and_o reprobate_a as_o math._n 2d_o 31_o 32._o luk._n 1.72_o act._n 2.39_o and_o as_o every_o where_o hold_v out_o as_o a_o visible_a covenant_n make_v with_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n in_o both_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n according_a to_o the_o approve_v will_n of_o god_n but_o he_o speak_v only_o of_o the_o fulfil_n of_o some_o special_a promise_n of_o the_o covenant_n heart_n teach_v and_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o covenant_n 2._o only_o upon_o the_o elect_a who_o shall_v persevere_v to_o the_o end_n jer._n 31.35_o jer._n 32.40_o isa._n 59.20_o 21._o 3._o only_o according_a to_o the_o lord_n decree_n and_o will_n of_o pleasure_n not_o what_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v but_o what_o the_o lord_n by_o his_o powerful_a grace_n will_v do_v in_o we_o as_o 1._o i_o will_v engrave_v my_o law_n in_o their_o heart_n 2._o i_o will_v be_v their_o god_n 3._o they_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n to_o wit_n effectual_o as_o gift_v with_o a_o new_a heart_n and_o such_o as_o shall_v never_o be_v casten_z off_o but_o shall_v persevere_v to_o the_o end_n v_o 35_o 36_o 37._o jer._n 32.40_o otherwise_o by_o external_a call_v all_o the_o carnal_a and_o stiffe-hearted_n jew_n be_v his_o people_n in_o covenant_n isai._n 1.3_o isa._n 5.25_o ps._n 81.8_o ps._n 50.7_o deut._n 7.7_o as_o be_v in_o every_o page_n almost_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n 4._o they_o shall_v be_v teach_v of_o god_n 31_o 34._o 5._o i_o will_v forgive_v their_o iniquity_n v_o 34._o 6._o i_o will_v give_v they_o perseverance_n and_o never_o cast_v they_o off_o v_o 35_o 36_o 37._o so_o that_o the_o covenant_n be_v a_o metonymy_n this_o be_v my_o covenant_n that_o i_o will_v make_v with_o they_o that_o be_v these_o be_v effect_n fruit_n and_o blessing_n of_o the_o covenant_n which_o i_o shall_v by_o my_o effectual_a and_o mighty_a grace_n work_n in_o they_o all_o 4._o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n have_v no_o purpose_n to_o expone_fw-la the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n make_v with_o abraham_n that_o covenant_n say_v he_o they_o break_v yea_o it_o be_v contrair_a to_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o set_v down_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n he_o purpose_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n to_o exalt_v christ_n above_o the_o angel_n ch_n 1_o above_o moses_n ch_n 3._o above_o all_o the_o priest_n the_o high_a priest_n and_o above_o all_o the_o sacrifice_n bullock_n lamb_n goat_n etc._n etc._n he_o through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n once_o offer_v himself_o too_o god_n and_o ch_z 8._o he_o prove_v christ_n to_o be_v a_o more_o excellent_a high_a priest_n a_o minister_n of_o a_o more_o excellent_a tabernacle_n and_o a_o more_o excellent_a ministry_n because_o he_o be_v mediator_n of_o a_o better_a covenant_n he_o be_v a_o days-man_n who_o lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o both_o party_n at_o variance_n both_o upon_o god_n and_o man_n to_o bring_v they_o together_o see_v job_n 9.32_o 33._o that_o be_v a_o mediator_n of_o a_o covenant_n so_o that_o here_o he_o say_v christ_n be_v engage_v to_o the_o father_n in_o a_o more_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a covenant_n none_o can_v engrave_v the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o the_o heart_n but_o christ_n one_o may_v say_v be_v not_o the_o law_n engrave_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o some_o and_o their_o sin_n pardon_v be_v not_o moses_n aaron_n and_o many_o of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n sanctify_a pardon_v and_o justify_v according_a to_o that_o covenant_n ans._n they_o be_v justify_v and_o sanctify_v but_o not_o by_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n nor_o by_o sacrifice_n shadow_n conditional_a promise_n threatten_n but_o by_o christ_n i_o the_o lord_n redeemer_n will_v write_v my_o law_n in_o their_o heart_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v then_o contrair_a to_o the_o apostle_n scope_n heb._n 8._o to_o enter_v the_o discourse_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o literal_a law-covenant_n or_o the_o conditional_a covenant_n of_o grace_n it_o strong_o conclude_v his_o point_n to_o speak_v but_o of_o the_o half_n though_o the_o choice_a half_n of_o the_o covenant_n as_o fulfil_v in_o the_o elect_a and_o that_o exalt_v christ_n and_o his_o ministry_n that_o he_o have_v a_o ministry_n upon_o the_o heart_n now_o it_o be_v a_o shame_n to_o lay_v the_o blame_n of_o our_o not_o believe_v on_o christ_n be_v it_o a_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n or_o be_v it_o none_o christ_n work_v all_o our_o work_n in_o we_o and_o by_o this_o reason_n it_o must_v he_o his_o fault_n hallow_v be_v his_o name_n that_o we_o sin_n at_o all_o because_o he_o work_v not_o in_o we_o contrair_a act_n of_o obedience_n but_o to_o who_o be_v the_o sovereign_a lord_n debtor_n and_o therefore_o this_o antinomian_a way_n must_v be_v refuse_v chap._n xi_o of_o the_o promise_n make_v to_o christ_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o mediation_n not_o to_o christ-god_n but_o to_o christ_n god_n and_o man_n the_o mediator_n and_o these_o of_o twelve_o sort_n to_o christ-god_n promise_n of_o reward_n can_v be_v make_v nor_o can_v christ-god_n suffer_v but_o they_o be_v make_v to_o the_o person_n god-man_n for_o the_o encourage_v of_o the_o man_n christ_n and_o he_o incourage_v himself_o therewith_o isa._n 50.7_o 8._o christ-man_n live_v the_o life_n of_o faith_n by_o depend_v upon_o god_n for_o the_o joy_n set_v before_o he_o and_o therefore_o do_v run_v heb._n 1â—_n our_o life_n shall_v be_v sweet_a shall_v we_o fetch_v all_o our_o comfort_n and_o act_n from_o his_o influence_n by_o the_o faith_n of_o daily_a dependency_n i'faith_o here_o promise_v to_o itself_o good_a isa._n 26.12_o is._n 30.31_o ps._n 118.10_o 11._o ps._n 16.9_o 10_o 11._o if_o the_o kind_n of_o promise_n make_v to_o christ_n be_v ask_v for_o then_o 1._o no_o such_o promise_n as_o remission_n of_o sin_n can_v be_v make_v to_o he_o twofold_a but_o a_o twofold_a justification_n must_v be_v promise_v to_o he_o a_o law-justification_n this_o do_v and_o live_v for_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o the_o first_o adam_n to_o wit_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v justify_v and_o live_v if_o he_o give_v consummate_v and_o perfect_a obedience_n to_o the_o law_n now_o this_o christ_n do_v in_o all_o thing_n 2._o there_o be_v a_o justification_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o band_n of_o suretyship_n he_o have_v complete_o satisfy_v for_o our_o debt_n this_o be_v due_a to_o he_o and_o promise_v 1_o tim._n 3.16_o justify_v in_o the_o spirit_n rom._n 1.4_o declare_v to_o
be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a that_o be_v a_o judicial_a declaration_n act_n 2.24_o have_v loose_v the_o pain_n of_o death_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o a_o king_n by_o authority_n and_o judicial_o lose_v a_o prisoner_n from_o his_o fetter_n have_v no_o more_o to_o say_v against_o he_o he_o psa._n 105.20_o the_o king_n send_v and_o loose_v he_o isa._n 50.8_o he_o be_v near_o that_o justify_v i_o who_o be_v he_o that_o contend_v with_o i_o in_o judgement_n rom._n 6.9_o know_v that_o christ_n be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a die_v no_o more_o death_n shall_v no_o more_o have_v lordship_n or_o lordly_a dominion_n over_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o the_o word_n luk._n 22.25_o the_o king_n of_o the_o gentile_n bear_v dominion_n over_o they_o rom._n 14.9_o death_n have_v some_o kingly_a dominion_n in_o justice_n and_o by_o law_n over_o he_o but_o christ_n by_o law_n of_o satisfactory_a payment_n who_o be_v also_o the_o mighty_a son_n of_o god_n wrought_v himself_o out_o of_o the_o grip_n and_o fetter_n of_o death_n so_o in_o christ_n death_n have_v lose_v law-dominion_n over_o the_o believer_n it_o be_v against_o justice_n and_o the_o just_a covenant_n between_o jehovah_n and_o christ_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v for_o ever_o among_o the_o worm_n and_o not_o at_o length_n be_v loose_v from_o the_o sting_n and_o victory_n of_o the_o grace_n o_o death_n thou_o shall_v thou_o must_v let_v the_o captive_n go_v free_a 1_o cor._n 15.55_o hos._n 13._o the_o prison_n must_v be_v a_o free_a jail_n when_o iron_n gate_n and_o fetter_n be_v break_v we_o have_v in_o christ_n a_o good_a cause_n the_o cause_n and_o action_n of_o law_n be_v win_v and_o carry_v on_o our_o favour_n 2._o there_o be_v a_o promise_n of_o heavenly_a influence_n make_v to_o christ_n isa._n 50.4_o christ._n he_o waken_v morning_n by_o morning_n he_o waken_v my_o ear_n to_o hear_v as_o the_o learned_a 5._o the_o lord_n have_v open_v my_o ear_n and_o i_o be_v not_o rebellious_a some_o great_a divine_n say_v christ_n have_v no_o sleepy_a nor_o close_v ear_n he_o must_v there_o speak_v of_o isaiah_n but_o so_o there_o be_v no_o sinful_a dryness_n in_o christ_n be_v he_o not_o therefore_o anoint_v isa._n 42.1_o i_o will_v put_v my_o spirit_n upon_o he_o then_o all_o influence_n be_v promise_v also_o isa._n 11.2_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v rest_v upon_o he_o 3._o and_o shall_v make_v he_o of_o quick_a understanding_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o shall_v not_o judge_v after_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o eye_n etc._n etc._n 2._o christ_n be_v assure_v he_o can_v not_o sin_n influence_n and_o so_o of_o influence_n to_o duty_n joh._n 5.30_o joh._n 8.26_o 27_o 38_o 50_o 55._o joh._n 10.38_o though_o he_o want_v influence_n at_o a_o time_n as_o touch_v consolation_n and_o the_o feel_a fruition_n of_o god_n be_v forsake_v for_o a_o time_n psal._n 22.1_o luk._n 22.44_o math_n 27.45_o but_o adam_n reprobation_n as_o he_o be_v not_o to_o believe_v perseverance_n nor_o yet_o sinful_o to_o fear_v fall_v so_o neither_o be_v he_o to_o believe_v influence_n to_o all_o act_n of_o obedience_n they_o not_o be_v promise_v to_o he_o yet_o be_v not_o adam_n to_o believe_v his_o own_o reprobation_n for_o it_o be_v neither_o true_a nor_o a_o reveal_v truth_n then_o the_o only_o near_a way_n against_o deadness_n and_o dryness_n be_v to_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o fountain_n and_o fullness_n of_o life_n that_o be_v in_o christ._n literal_a quicken_n of_o ourselves_o misken_v christ_n out_o of_o who_o fullness_n we_o receive_v produce_v but_o literal_a fardinesse_n 3._o the_o special_a and_o cardinal_a promise_n i_o will_v be_v his_o god_n christ._n psal._n 89.26_o and_o he_o shall_v cry_v to_o i_o thou_o be_v my_o father_n my_o god_n and_o the_o rock_n of_o my_o salvation_n be_v bind_v up_o with_o christ_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o suretyship_n and_o be_v the_o key_n and_o corner_n stone_n of_o the_o frame_n and_o build_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n joh._n 20.17_o go_v to_o my_o brethren_n say_v christ_n to_o magdalen_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o i_o ascend_v unto_o my_o father_n and_o to_o your_o father_n and_o to_o my_o god_n and_o your_o god_n it_o be_v comfortable_a talk_v that_o christ_n say_v to_o we_o i_o and_o you_o believer_n be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o same_o father_n and_o have_v one_o covenant-relation_n to_o one_o god_n though_o as_o be_v say_v christ_n bear_v the_o relation_n of_o a_o surety-covenant_n to_o god_n and_o we_o of_o a_o covenant_n of_o mediation_n and_o notwithstanding_o of_o the_o difference_n yet_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o christ_n and_o believer_n be_v in_o one_o writ_n writ_n and_o one_o letter_n of_o acquittance_n discharge_v both_o from_o condemnation_n christ_n from_o condemnation_n of_o punishment_n we_o from_o condemnation_n of_o inherent_a guiltiness_n and_o punishment_n bless_a we_o to_o be_v unite_v to_o he_o every_o way_n and_o to_o join_v our_o amen_o and_o consent_v to_o the_o covenant_n yea_o and_o in_o regard_n of_o profession_n we_o shall_v subscribe_v and_o write_v our_o name_n to_o it_o isa._n 44.1_o 2_o 3._o our_o maim_a and_o break_a and_o half_a consent_n proclaim_v a_o overly_o and_o cold_a covenant_v it_o be_v true_a party_n be_v but_o once_o marry_v once_o covenant_v by_o oath_n be_v as_o good_a as_o twenty_o christ._n but_o frequent_a and_o multiply_v act_n of_o marriage-love_n add_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o firmness_n and_o of_o strength_n to_o the_o marriage_n band_n they_o be_v confirmation_n of_o our_o first_o subscription_n renew_a act_n of_o faith_n to_o take_v christ_n for_o jesus_n and_o redeemer_n and_o renew_v act_n of_o love_n do_v more_o and_o more_o engage_v the_o heart_n to_o christ_n as_o lord_n and_o king_n little_a converse_v with_o christ_n deaden_v marriage-love_n rare_a visit_n and_o thin_a bring_v on_o wear_v out_o acquaintance_n we_o be_v apt_a to_o complain_v he_o visit_v we_o seldom_o that_o be_v because_o we_o have_v not_o the_o childish_a hire_n of_o consolation_n and_o feeling_n we_o refuse_v to_o work_v and_o yet_o we_o shall_v look_v at_o comfort_n for_o the_o duty_n and_o not_o on_o the_o duty_n for_o the_o comfort_n duty_n when_o it_o be_v a_o duty_n to_o our_o father_n and_o who_o look_v upon_o the_o comfort_n both_o as_o a_o comfort_n and_o a_o duty_n 1_o thes._n 4.18_o comfort_n one_o another_o with_o these_o word_n and_o so_o must_v they_o comfort_v themselves_o comfort_n be_v main_o for_o believe_v colos._n 2.2_o heb._n 6.18_o and_o there_o be_v a_o feast_n and_o a_o fill_n of_o joy_n in_o believe_v rom._n 15.13_o we_o seek_v but_o a_o comfort_n and_o a_o joy_n of_o cheer_v and_o solace_v ourselves_o and_o that_o be_v all_o 4._o there_o be_v promise_v to_o christ_n a_o seed_n isa._n 53.10_o christ._n when_o thou_o shall_v make_v his_o soul_n a_o offering_n for_o sin_n he_o shall_v see_v his_o seed_n heb._n 2.13_o behold_v i_o and_o the_o child_n that_o god_n have_v give_v i_o jacob_n by_o covenant_n serve_v for_o rachel_n christ_n also_o serve_v suffer_v and_o die_v of_o love_n for_o his_o spouse_n eph._n 5.25_o 26._o isa._n 53._o he_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v a_o redeem_a seed_n be_v his_o end_n and_o we_o endure_v hard_a labour_n for_o a_o desire_a end_n and_o we_o be_v sick_a till_o we_o get_v the_o great_a end_n we_o aim_v at_o it_o be_v true_a the_o honour_n of_o god_n be_v the_o special_a end_n joh._n 12.28_o c._n 17.1_o yet_o it_o be_v heart_n satisfaction_n to_o christ_n to_o have_v all_o his_o offspring_n and_o child_n with_o he_o joh._n 17.24_o how_o shall_v christ_n not_o be_v our_o end_n see_v if_o you_o do_v all_o and_o suffer_v all_o to_o fetch_v this_o shore_n phil._n 3.8_o 9_o examine_v comparative_a end_n by-end_n self_n end_n it_o be_v impossible_a a_o man_n can_v be_v ignorant_a of_o his_o last_o and_o main_a end_n so_o strong_a a_o impulsion_n it_o have_v upon_o his_o heart_n 5._o there_o be_v not_o only_o a_o seed_n but_o a_o rich_a conquest_n the_o heathen_a promise_v and_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n psal._n 2.8_o 9_o dominion_n from_o sea_n to_o sea_n zech._n 9.10_o psal._n 72.8_o dan._n 7.14_o and_o both_o this_o and_o the_o former_a satisfy_v christ._n there_o be_v not_o a_o sight_n so_o desirable_a to_o the_o eye_n of_o christ_n as_o to_o see_v all_o his_o redeem_a one_o conquer_a and_o last_v in_o the_o field_n and_o fair_o land_v on_o the_o shore_n pass_v gun-shot_n and_o reach_v of_o all_o temptation_n we_o satisfy_v our_o unbelieved_a heart_n too_o much_o fear_v ah_o who_o can_v stand_v temptation_n be_v so_o strong_a but_o as_o jehovah_n full_o satisfy_v christ_n soul_n his_o hope_n his_o aim_n and_o intend_a
this_o christ_n mend_v the_o break_a gold_n ring_n which_o be_v break_v by_o the_o first_o unattentive_a and_o rash_a heir_n adam_n so_o that_o now_o heaven_n earth_n mountain_n isai._n 49.13_o sea_n tree_n field_n psal._n 96.11_o 12_o 13._o be_v command_v to_o sing_v a_o gospel-psalm_n of_o joy_n because_o christ_n the_o new_a king_n and_o restorer_n of_o all_o be_v come_v to_o the_o throne_n yea_o let_v the_o stood_n clap_v their_o hand_n psal._n 98.9_o and_o he_o purpose_n to_o purge_v with_o fire_n the_o great_a pest-house_n infect_v with_o sin_n and_o under_o bondage_n of_o corruption_n rom._n 8.21_o 2_o pet._n 3.10_o 11._o that_o he_o may_v set_v up_o the_o new_a world_n in_o gospel-beauty_n the_o new_a heaven_n and_o the_o new_a earth_n 2_o pet._n 3.13_o isai._n 65.17_o isai._n 66.22_o rev._n 21.1_o oh_o what_o a_o life_n to_o have_v a_o cottage_n and_o a_o little_a yard_n of_o herb_n in_o that_o new_a world_n and_o how_o base_a to_o be_v but_o citizen_n of_o this_o world_n chap._n xii_o the_o condition_n and_o property_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o redemption_n q._n what_o need_n be_v there_o of_o any_o condition_n to_o be_v perform_v by_o christ_n or_o of_o any_o covenant_n covenant_n ans._n the_o same_o question_n may_v be_v of_o the_o need_n of_o a_o oath_n to_o christ_n psal._n 110._o the_o lord_n have_v swear_v and_o will_v not_o repent_v thou_o be_v a_o priest_n etc._n etc._n 2._o the_o same_o necessity_n in_o regard_n of_o infinite_a wisdom_n that_o our_o redeemer_n shall_v be_v obedient_a to_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n phil._n 2.8_o and_o be_v under_o the_o law_n gal._n 4.4_o and_o keep_v his_o father_n commandment_n and_o abide_v in_o his_o love_n joh._n 15.10_o require_v also_o a_o covenant_n of_o obedience_n upon_o the_o part_n of_o christ-man_n for_o all_o man_n be_v bear_v under_o the_o law_n and_o covenant_n of_o work_n christ-man_n also_o must_v be_v under_o the_o same_o and_o then_o christ_n the_o mediator_n be_v to_o give_v obedience_n to_o a_o particular_a commandment_n of_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o sinner_n and_o this_o require_v a_o ingadgement_n by_o way_n of_o covenant_n and_o so_o a_o condition_n of_o obedience_n to_o perform_v what_o this_o peculiar_a law_n of_o suretyship_n require_v of_o he_o to_o wit_n to_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n 3._o it_o be_v not_o a_o condition_n of_o indifferency_n which_o be_v require_v of_o christ_n such_o as_o be_v require_v of_o adam_n womb_n in_o which_o there_o be_v a_o hazard_n of_o fail_v and_o come_v short_a of_o the_o reward_n adam_n covenant_n have_v both_o threaten_n and_o promise_n and_o so_o have_v our_o covenant_n of_o reconciliation_n though_o in_o another_o way_n see_v psal._n 89.30_o 31_o 32._o but_o the_o covenant_n of_o suretyship_n have_v promise_n most_o large_a that_o be_v make_v to_o christ_n but_o no_o threaten_n be_v lay_v before_o the_o man-christ_n that_o be_v to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o scripture_n there_o be_v no_o hazard_n nor_o possibility_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o personal_a union_n that_o christ_n can_v sin_v yea_o in_o regard_n that_o christ_n from_o the_o womb_n be_v both_o a_o traveller_n a_o viator_n and_o a_o enjoyer_n and_o comprehensor_fw-la and_o have_v the_o spirit_n above_o measure_n from_o his_o birth_n as_o man_n he_o have_v gift_v to_o he_o the_o confirm_a grace_n which_o be_v now_o give_v to_o the_o elect_a angel_n in_o their_o head_n christ_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v somewhat_o like_o a_o condition_n necessary_a and_o as_o the_o member_n enter_v to_o glory_n through_o obedience_n so_o also_o the_o covenant_v head_n luk._n 24.26_o ought_v not_o christ_n to_o have_v suffer_v these_o thing_n and_o to_o enter_v in_o to_o his_o glory_n suretyship_n q._n 2._o what_o be_v the_o special_a condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o suretyship_n ans._n the_o covenant_n be_v a_o bargain_n of_o buy_v a_o people_n to_o god_n than_o the_o pay_v price_n and_o ransom_n must_v be_v the_o due_o formal_a condition_n as_o for_o obedience_n to_o the_o moral_a law_n it_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n to_o which_o the_o man_n christ_n as_o man_n be_v oblige_v that_o he_o may_v have_v right_a to_o law-justification_n and_o life_n eternal_a jure_fw-la &_o merito_fw-la foederali_fw-la operum_fw-la by_o the_o law_n and_o federall_a merit_n i_o mean_v merit_n by_o paction_n and_o faithful_a law-promise_n not_o of_o condignity_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n that_o he_o may_v be_v save_v grace_n but_o this_o law-holinesse_n have_v influence_n in_o that_o most_o solemn_a act_n of_o obedience_n in_o offer_v himself_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o death_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o the_o law-holinesse_n of_o the_o man_n christ_n do_v not_o exclude_v supernatural_a grace_n as_o the_o law-holinesse_n of_o adam_n for_o it_o be_v the_o perfect_a conformity_n of_o christ_n nature_n his_o soul_n understanding_n will_n affection_n and_o all_o his_o action_n internal_a and_o external_a with_o the_o holy_a law_n of_o god_n hence_o the_o heart_n and_o inclination_n of_o christ_n stand_v ever_o right_a and_o stright_o to_o the_o law_n he_o exercise_v no_o affection_n in_o puris_fw-la naturalibus_fw-la his_o anger_n come_v not_o out_o in_o pure_a natural_a anger_n and_o no_o more_o affection_n but_o it_o come_v out_o in_o act_n of_o zeal_n nor_o his_o joy_n in_o pure_a natural_a joy_n though_o sinless_a but_o in_o joy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o in_o the_o whole_a man_n christ_n be_v a_o perfect_a mass_n and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o complete_a body_n of_o all_o gracious_a qualification_n isai._n 11._o wisdom_n he_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o knowledge_n and_o be_v ignorant_a of_o nothing_o he_o aught_o to_o know_v dispute_v with_o the_o doctor_n be_v of_o twelve_o year_n old_a the_o world_n know_v not_o his_o school_n or_o teacher_n hence_o his_o wisdom_n and_o practical_a understanding_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o practical_a conclusion_n he_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o counsel_n as_o the_o great_a of_o statesman_n for_o government_n isa._n 52.13_o behold_v my_o servant_n shall_v deal_v prudent_o and_o so_o when_o we_o be_v in_o perplexity_n and_o know_v not_o what_o to_o do_v faith_n he_o can_v lead_v the_o blind_a in_o a_o way_n they_o know_v not_o isai._n 11.1_o 2._o he_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o might_n and_o courage_n a_o undanton_v spirit_n yet_o conjoin_v with_o counsel_n no_o fool_n hardiness_n but_o the_o resolute_a ventoriousnesse_n of_o faith_n isai._n 42.4_o he_o shall_v not_o fail_v nor_o be_v discourage_v heb._n break_v till_o he_o have_v set_v judgement_n in_o the_o earth_n our_o softness_n of_o unbeleef_n at_o the_o blow_n of_o a_o feather_n or_o stir_v of_o a_o leaf_n bring_v on_o fall_v of_o spirit_n and_o swoon_v he_o have_v the_o boldness_n of_o faith_n to_o believe_v victory_n before_o the_o battle_n isa._n 50.9_o lo_o they_o all_o shall_v wax_v old_a as_o a_o garment_n the_o moth_n shall_v eat_v they_o up_o he_o have_v hope_n from_o the_o womb_n hope_n psal._n 22.9_o thou_o be_v he_o that_o take_v i_o out_o of_o the_o womb_n thou_o do_v make_v i_o hope_v when_o i_o be_v in_o my_o mother_n breast_n and_o for_o the_o joy_n set_v before_o he_o he_o endure_v the_o cross_n and_o despise_v the_o shame_n heb._n 12.2_o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n make_v he_o quick_a in_o understanding_n that_o be_v the_o high_a and_o reverend_a apprehension_n of_o god_n make_v he_o quick_a to_o smell_v or_o send_v so_o the_o word_n import_v the_o snare_n and_o temptation_n in_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n plot_v by_o man_n and_o devil_n so_o excel_v he_o in_o righteousness_n sagacity_n which_o as_o a_o girdle_n go_v about_o his_o loin_n both_o in_o judge_v righteousness_n and_o in_o discharge_v the_o trust_n put_v upon_o he_o by_o the_o lord_n who_o lay_v the_o key_n of_o david_n and_o the_o government_n upon_o his_o shoulder_n his_o obedience_n to_o his_o father_n and_o continue_v in_o his_o love_n joh._n 15.10_o and_o thirst_v to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n joh._n 4.34_o his_o zeal_n to_o his_o father_n house_n shall_v be_v a_o fair_a copy_n for_o we_o to_o follow_v he_o be_v meekness_n itself_o isa._n 53.7_o 1_o pet._n 2.23_o 24._o much_o in_o pray_v meekness_n believe_a rejoice_v in_o spirit_n luk._n 6.12_o psal._n 16.9_o 10_o 11._o tender_a to_o the_o weak_a of_o the_o flock_n isa._n 40.11_o weak_a he_o shall_v feed_v his_o flock_n like_o a_o shepherd_n he_o shall_v gather_v the_o lamb_n with_o his_o arm_n and_o carry_v they_o in_o his_o bosom_n and_o he_o shall_v gentle_o lead_v these_o that_o be_v with_o young_a isa._n 42.2_o he_o shall_v not_o cry_v nor_o lift_v up_o a_o shout_n nor_o cause_n his_o voice_n to_o be_v hear_v in_o the_o street_n 3._o a_o bruise_a reed_n shall_v he_o not_o
vos_fw-la judaei_n non_fw-la audivisse_fw-la raâ—io_fw-la à _fw-la pari_fw-la vel_fw-la à _fw-la minores_fw-la si_fw-la haec_fw-la minus_fw-la digne_fw-fr a_fw-fr altera_fw-la long_o salubrior_fw-la &_o utilior_fw-la non_fw-la publicatur_fw-la spanhemius_fw-la in_o sectio_fw-la 35_o amyrald_n p._n 1426_o 1427._o junius_n par_fw-fr 18._o i_o have_v mercy_n on_o who_o i_o will_v be_v a_o gospel-truth_n in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a test._n of_o perpetual_a verity_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d exo._n 33.19_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o the_o covenant_n be_v make_v with_o heathen_n they_o must_v be_v the_o choose_a people_n of_o god_n as_o well_o as_o israel_n if_o such_o a_o power_n of_o believe_a be_v give_v to_o all_o 1._o all_o must_v be_v renew_v by_o grace_n job_n 6.44_o 45._o 2_o christ_n die_v in_o vain_a 3._o grace_n save_v must_v be_v ineffectual_a &_o in_o vain_a 4_o the_o nature_n of_o save_a grace_n the_o end_n &_o use_n of_o the_o die_a of_o christ_n must_v be_v destroy_v christ_n blood_n be_v shed_v to_o buy_v we_o from_o our_o vain_a conversation_n as_o well_o as_o from_o wrath_n and_o this_o suit_n not_o with_o pagan_n state_n remonstr_n in_o decla_n c._n 17._o thes_n 1._o deus_fw-la statuit_fw-la hujusmodi_fw-la potentiam_fw-la confer_v homiâ—i_fw-la peccatori_fw-la perquam_fw-la idoneus_fw-la &_o aptus_fw-la redderetur_fw-la ad_fw-la id_fw-la â—â—ne_n praestandum_fw-la quod_fw-la abâ—â—o_fw-la in_o euangelio_fw-la postulatur_fw-la remonstr_n in_o synod_n dordrac_n art_n 2._o p._n 327._o mediate_v vel_fw-la immediate_a deum_fw-la omnes_fw-la vocare_fw-la corvinus_n contra_fw-la molin_n cap._n 31._o sect_n 15._o deum_fw-la sempersecundum_fw-la se_fw-la paraâ—um_fw-la esse_fw-la ad_fw-la eandem_fw-la uberiorem_fw-la gratiam_fw-la promovendam_fw-la in_o iis_fw-la qui_fw-la parciore_fw-la recte_fw-la utuntur_fw-la freewill_n do_v all_o coru._n cont_n moli_fw-la cap._n 3â—_n sect_n â—_o quicquid_fw-la de_fw-la sufficientia_fw-la gratiae_fw-la dicimus_fw-la monemus_fw-la assistentiae_fw-la spiritus_fw-la nobis_fw-la tribui_fw-la minime_fw-la vero_fw-la habitualem_fw-la gratiam_fw-la quae_fw-la omnibus_fw-la communis_fw-la sit_fw-la à _fw-la nobis_fw-la statui_fw-la sect._n 29._o non_fw-fr est_fw-fr potentia_fw-la infusa_fw-la cap._n 32._o secundum_fw-la concilia_fw-la &_o patres_fw-la intelligimus_fw-la tale_n gratiae_fw-la adjutorium_fw-la quod_fw-la ad_fw-la singulos_fw-la actus_fw-la detur_fw-la cujus_fw-la auxilio_fw-la nititur_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la singula_fw-la adjuvetur_fw-la liberum_fw-la arbitrium_fw-la martmez_n de_fw-fr ripul_n de_fw-fr enter_fw-la supernat_fw-la lib._n 1._o dis._n 20._o n._n 57_o suarez_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-la necessi_fw-it gratiae_fw-la c._n 4._o per_fw-la totum_fw-la curiel_n in_o 12_o q_o 109._o art_n 2._o n._n 1._o duvallius_n tract_n de_fw-fr necess_n gratiae_fw-la q_o 1._o art_n 2_o molina_n de_fw-fr concor_fw-fr q._n 14_o art_n 13._o disp._n 9_o per_fw-mi totum_fw-la did._n ruiz_n tom._n the_o volinider_n tom._n de_fw-fr praedâ—fini_n vasquez_n 12._o disp._n 138._o bellar._n de_fw-fr great_a &_o libe_n arbit_fw-la lib._n 6._o c._n 13._o &_o per_fw-la totum_fw-la gamachaeus_n in_o 12_o q._n 85._o cap._n 1._o &_o seq_n estius_fw-la lib._n 2._o dist._n 41._o sect._n 1_o sect._n 2._o &_o seq_n tolet._n com._n â—n_n joan._n 6._o in_o rom._n 14._o pirer_n in_o rom._n 8._o &_o rom._n 14._o remonst_z in_o scriptis_fw-la synod_n art_n 4._o p._n 158_o 159._o smalcius_n con_v franâ—z_n disp._n 8._o graviter_fw-la halucinatur_fw-la franâ—zius_n dum_fw-la ait_fw-la hominem_fw-la non_fw-la renatum_fw-la nihil_fw-la posse_fw-la in_o spiritualibus_fw-la nempe_fw-la in_o sensu_fw-la interno_fw-la in_fw-la verbum_fw-la divinum_fw-la in_o conversione_n ad_fw-la deum_fw-la in_fw-la fide_fw-la in_o illum_fw-la catech._n raccov_n c._n 6._o nun_n aâ—_n credendum_fw-la euangelio_fw-la sp._n sancti_fw-la interiore_fw-la dono_fw-la opus_fw-la est_fw-la nullo_n modo_fw-la neque_fw-la in_o scripture_n legimus_fw-la cviquam_fw-la id_fw-la donum_fw-la conferri_fw-la nisi_fw-la credenti_fw-la sâ—ci_fw-la prael_n 0_o theol._n c._n 4_o fol._n 14._o qui_fw-la ex_fw-la adamo_n nascuntur_fw-la â—adem_fw-la conditi_fw-la one_o omnes_fw-la nascuntur_fw-la nihilque_fw-la ei_fw-la ademptum_fw-la quod_fw-la naturaliter_fw-la haberet_fw-la vel_fw-la habiturus_fw-la esset_fw-la corvinus_n contra_fw-la molin_n cap._n 34._o sect._n 3._o pag._n 619._o mr._n hooker_n survey_v of_o discipline_n part._n 1._o cap._n 3._o pag._n 36_o 37_o 38._o there_o be_v no_o place_n of_o scripture_n or_o warrant_n in_o the_o word_n that_o nation_n and_o society_n shall_v not_o be_v the_o covenant_v people_n of_o god_n &_o visible_a church_n since_o god_n so_o esteem_v they_o in_o multitude_n of_o place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n except_o man_n judge_v they_o first_o invisible_a and_o real_a saint_n or_o convert_n suru._n part._n 1._o cap._n 3._o p._n 39_o 40._o tho._n hook_n argue_v from_o confederacy_n with_o god_n to_o prove_v that_o we_o be_v to_o judge_v all_o visible_a professor_n to_o be_v justify_v internal_o call_v and_o they_o be_v no_o church-member_n except_o they_o be_v so_o in_o our_o esteem_n the_o invisible_a and_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n â—nd_v church_n be_v the_o only_a first_o principal_a and_o proper_a subject_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o privilege_n of_o special_a note_n give_v in_o the_o mediator_n christ._n mr._n hooker_n surâ—_n of_o the_o sum_n of_o church_n discipline_n part._n 1_o c._n 3._o p._n 35_o 36_o 37._o mr._n ruther_n furâ—_n due_a right_n of_o presbytery_n p._n 1_o c._n 9_o sect._n 9_o pag._n 35_o 36_o 37_o the_o command_n of_o god_n be_v not_o the_o bâ—st_n nor_o any_o warrant_n at_o all_o as_o grave_a mr._n hooker_n say_v why_o graceless_a man_n shall_v challenge_v the_o seal_n there_o be_v a_o active_a right_n in_o the_o church_n to_o confer_v the_o seal_n when_o there_o be_v no_o passive_a right_n in_o many_o visible_a member_n either_o to_o receive_v or_o to_o challenge_v the_o seal_n what_o a_o hypocrite_n be_v it_o be_v hard_a to_o counterfite_a grace_n and_o thing_n not_o obvious_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o see_v many_o hate_v hypocrite_n and_o so_o do_v be_v hypocrite_n themselves_o what_o be_v not_o hypocrisy_n what_o be_v the_o power_n of_o self-deceit_n believer_n be_v proper_o party_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n but_o not_o as_o believer_n as_o choose_v of_o god_n to_o life_n the_o word_n and_o the_o spirit_n the_o first_o revelation_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o first_o principle_n can_v be_v try_v by_o any_o former_a doctrine_n or_o rule_n the_o immediate_a word_n and_o the_o most_o immediate_a fountain-word_n and_o the_o try_v of_o both_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o prophecy_n that_o now_o be_v and_o scripturall_a prophecy_n the_o difference_n between_o revelation_n of_o what_o be_v truth_n and_o what_o be_v lawful_a or_o not_o lawful_a and_o revelation_n of_o fact_n what_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v and_o what_o not_o nearness_n to_o god_n in_o fullness_n of_o manifestation_n of_o himself_o be_v no_o sure_o concludent_fw-la rule_n that_o such_o a_o thing_n be_v truth_n or_o lawful_a peter_n at_o the_o transfiguration_n and_o john_n reve._n 19_o cap._n 22._o when_o they_o be_v most_o near_o to_o god_n do_v reel_v and_o stumble_v &_o err_v the_o deceit_n in_o liberty_n of_o pray_v it_o be_v good_a to_o keep_v the_o eye_n single_a for_o rottenness_n in_o the_o mind_n putrify_v the_o soul._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pain_n grief_n &_o aiking_n in_o spiritual_a motion_n speak_v that_o the_o spirit_n be_v there_o where_o such_o be_v to_o observe_v so_o the_o way_n of_o god_n in_o the_o soul_n as_o you_o may_v be_v able_a to_o give_v a_o particular_a account_n of_o all_o christ_n motion_n his_o go_n his_o coming_z and_o the_o act_n of_o his_o spirit_n speak_v a_o most_o spiritual_a disposition_n conviction_n for_o most_o spiritual_a sin_n speak_v much_o spiritualnes_n as_o christ-man_n have_v a_o new_a office_n to_o redeem_v so_o have_v the_o spirit_n a_o new_a office_n to_o comfort_n neither_o of_o which_o shall_v have_v be_v useful_a if_o man_n have_v not_o sin_v the_o spirit_n as_o the_o spirit_n act_v we_o to_o do_v all_o for_o god_n as_o god_n it_o be_v spiritualnesse_n of_o disposition_n to_o do_v our_o duty_n for_o the_o duty_n not_o for_o the_o pleasantness_n of_o the_o duty_n it_o be_v spiritualnes_n to_o do_v duty_n for_o the_o duty_n not_o for_o the_o success_n of_o the_o duty_n gospel-love_n enclose_v in_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o command_n render_v the_o obedience_n spiritual_a the_o heart_n be_v the_o man_n there_o be_v a_o heart_n with_o in_o a_o heart_n and_o a_o man_n within_o a_o man_n speak_v and_o act_v god_n only_o try_v the_o heart_n aug._n confess_v 10._o cap._n 27._o intus_fw-la tu_fw-la â—râ—s_fw-la &_o ego_fw-la foras_fw-la what_o the_o good_a heart_n be_v and_o how_o it_o be_v make_v good_a 1._o creation_n of_o a_o better_a heart_n than_o the_o first_o be_v a_o piece_n of_o the_o rare_a of_o the_o lord_n work_n the_o divers_a sort_n of_o evil_a heart_n we_o be_v to_o beware_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mederi_fw-la curare_fw-la mitigare_fw-la dolorem_fw-la hos._n 11.5_o i_o
separate_v not_o the_o word_n and_o the_o spirit_n the_o father_n of_o spirit_n love_v to_o work_v with_o his_o own_o tool_n and_o sow_v with_o his_o own_o seed_n the_o word_n of_o god_n these_o three_o agree_v in_o one_o 1._o the_o spirit_n act_v 2._o the_o habit_n of_o grace_n act_v upon_o by_o the_o spirit_n who_o blow_v away_o the_o ash_n and_o 3._o the_o word_n of_o exhortation_n nor_o do_v we_o extol_v dead_a letter_n and_o liveless_a form_n as_o libertine_n say_v for_o we_o take_v in_o with_o the_o letter_n the_o quicken_a sense_n and_o convince_a meaning_n of_o the_o word_n and_o its_o considerable_a that_o the_o spirit_n draw_v sweet_o after_o he_o the_o nature_n faculty_n of_o will_n mind_n and_o affection_n and_o they_o need_v no_o other_o allurement_n but_o the_o word_n the_o spirit_n and_o the_o new_a nature_n but_o when_o they_o barbarouslie_o slay_v their_o child_n and_o make_v they_o pass_v through_o the_o fire_n they_o must_v put_v out_o of_o their_o ear_n and_o heart_n the_o cry_v and_o howl_v of_o the_o murder_a baby_n with_o the_o noise_n of_o the_o beat_a of_o drum_n nature_n serve_v the_o devil_n often_o weep_v and_o satan_n deadenes_n nature_n grace_n so_o mortify_v as_o the_o consent_n of_o delegation_n go_v alone_o psal._n 1.2_o psal._n 119.72.97_o chap._n xiii_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o covenant_v on_o external_a profess_a visible_a conditional_a another_o internal_a real_a absolute_a and_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o they_o 2._o infant_n external_o in_o covenant_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n 3_o some_o question_n touch_v infant_n have_v be_v two_o way_n in_o covenant_n with_o god_n external_o by_o visible_a profession_n and_o conditional_o not_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o covenant_n but_o to_o the_o thing_n promise_v in_o covenant_n which_o none_o obtain_v but_o such_o as_o fulfil_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n for_o consent_v of_o party_n promise_n and_o restipulation_n whether_o express_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n deut._n 5.27_o we_o will_v hear_v and_o do_v josh._n 24.24_o and_o the_o people_n say_v unto_o joshua_n the_o lord_n our_o god_n will_v we_o serve_v and_o his_o voice_n will_v we_o obey_v or_o yet_o tacit_n and_o implicit_a by_o profession_n i_o will_v be_v thy_o god_n and_o the_o god_n of_o thy_o seed_n make_v party_n in_o covenant_n the_o keep_n or_o break_v of_o the_o covenant_n must_v then_o be_v extrinsecall_n to_o one_o being_n confederate_a with_o god_n and_o 2._o infant_n bear_v of_o covenant_v parent_n be_v in_o covenant_n with_o god_n because_o they_o be_v bear_v of_o such_o parent_n as_o be_v in_o covenant_n with_o god_n gen._n 17.7_o i_o will_v be_v a_o god_n to_o thy_o seed_n after_o thou_o 2._o the_o covenant_n choice_n on_o god_n part_n be_v extend_v to_o the_o seed_n testament_n deut._n 4.37_o and_o because_o he_o love_v thy_o father_n therefore_o he_o choice_n their_o seed_n after_o they_o deut._n 10.15_o only_o the_o lord_n have_v a_o delight_n in_o thy_o father_n to_o love_v they_o and_o he_o choice_n their_o seed_n after_o they_o even_o you_o father_n and_o child_n above_o all_o people_n as_o it_o be_v this_o day_n and_o the_o covenant_n choice_n of_o seed_n be_v extend_v to_o the_o seed_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n act._n 2.39_o for_o to_o you_o and_o to_o your_o child_n be_v the_o promise_n make_v he_o speak_v in_o the_o very_a term_n and_o word_n of_o the_o covenant_n gen._n 17.7_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d every_o one_o of_o you_o be_v baptize_v he_o say_v not_o every_o one_o of_o you_o old_a and_o young_a parent_n and_o child_n repent_v for_o that_o command_n of_o repentance_n be_v give_v only_o personal_o to_o they_o who_o move_v the_o question_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v man_n and_o brethren_n 37._o for_o we_o be_v under_o great_a wrath_n and_o crucify_v the_o lord_n of_o glory_n the_o answer_n be_v you_o age_a repent_v 39_o true_a but_o ah_o we_o pray_v his_o blood_n be_v upon_o we_o and_o our_o child_n he_o answer_v to_o that_o every_o one_o of_o you_o be_v baptize_v why_o stand_v that_o must_v be_v every_o one_o of_o you_o who_o be_v command_v to_o repent_v no._n it_o must_v be_v every_o one_o of_o you_o to_o who_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v but_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d observe_v the_o very_a two_o pronoun_n that_o be_v gen._n 17.7_o deu._n 4.37_o deut._n 10.15_o to_o thou_o and_o thy_o seed_n to_o you_o and_o your_o seed_n and_o child_n now_o the_o answer_n have_v be_v most_o impertinent_a if_o he_o have_v mention_v their_o child_n except_o in_o order_n to_o their_o baptism_n and_o their_o be_v in_o covenant_n for_o 1._o their_o child_n crucify_v not_o the_o lord_n jesus_n nay_o by_o anabaptist_n ground_n their_o child_n not_o be_v visible_o in_o covenant_n with_o their_o parent_n and_o not_o capable_a of_o actual_a hear_v the_o word_n of_o actual_a mourning_n for_o and_o repent_v of_o their_o sin_n as_o zech._n 12.10_o mat._n 3.8_o 9_o 10._o they_o be_v not_o concern_v either_o in_o the_o evil_a of_o their_o parent_n who_o crucify_v the_o lord_n of_o glory_n nor_o in_o the_o good_a of_o their_o repentance_n more_o than_o stone_n so_o that_o every_o one_o of_o you_o be_v baptize_v testament_n for_o the_o promise_n be_v to_o you_o and_o to_o your_o child_n shall_v be_v impertinent_a and_o also_o false_a for_o covenant_n promise_n be_v no_o more_o make_v to_o child_n then_o to_o stone_n say_v the_o opposite_n of_o infant_n baptism_n yea_o also_o as_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n call_v israel_n his_o people_n my_o people_n old_a and_o young_a saul_n shall_v be_v captain_n of_o my_o people_n david_n shall_v feed_v my_o people_n old_a and_o young_a and_o shall_v punish_v with_o the_o sword_n the_o murder_n of_o infant_n 2._o because_o he_o choice_n with_o a_o covenant_n choice_n the_o jew_n and_o their_o seed_n deut._n 4.37_o deut._n 10.15_o gen._n 17.7_o than_o he_o must_v be_v the_o god_n of_o their_o seed_n but_o he_o choise_v with_o a_o covenant_n choice_n and_o call_v all_o the_o nation_n isa._n 2.2_o 3._o all_o the_o kindred_n of_o the_o earth_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n psal._n 22.27_o all_o egypt_n and_o assyria_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n bless_a be_v egypt_n my_o people_n and_o assyria_n the_o work_n of_o my_o hand_n isa._n 19.29_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o his_o son_n and_o he_o reign_v in_o they_o by_o his_o word_n and_o gospel_n as_o the_o seven_o angel_n sound_v revel_v 11.15_o be_v all_o the_o gentile_n be_v he_o isa._n 60.1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o mal._n 1.11_o all_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o heathen_a psal._n 2.8_o 9_o psal._n 72.7_o 8_o 9_o 10._o now_o if_o they_o be_v not_o he_o by_o visible_a and_o external_o profess_a covenant_n they_o must_v be_v the_o lord_n kingdom_n only_o because_o some_o in_o these_o kingdom_n 1._o be_v come_v to_o age_n 2._o profess_v the_o truth_n 3._o give_v a_o signification_n that_o they_o be_v convert_v and_o choose_v and_o so_o baptize_v but_o so_o infant_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o these_o kingdom_n who_o fix_o in_o a_o church_n hear_v the_o word_n profess_v they_o be_v follower_n and_o by_o so_o do_v be_v witness_n against_o themselves_o that_o they_o have_v choose_v the_o lord_n to_o be_v their_o god_n and_o have_v consent_v to_o the_o covenant_n as_o joshua_n say_v josh_n 24.22_o must_v be_v under_o the_o new_a testament_n cut_v off_o from_o the_o covevant_n and_o a_o place_n must_v be_v show_v where_o god_n have_v now_o under_o the_o new_a testament_n break_v the_o staff_n of_o beauty_n and_o band_n and_o have_v lay_v this_o curse_n upon_o all_o the_o infant_n of_o egypt_n assyria_n of_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o the_o lord_n be_v now_o no_o god_n to_o they_o and_o feed_v they_o no_o more_o and_o therefore_o that_o which_o die_v let_v it_o die_v and_o that_o which_o be_v cut_v off_o let_v it_o be_v cut_v off_o as_o it_o be_v zech._n 11.9_o and_o the_o like_a must_v be_v say_v of_o all_o that_o be_v come_v to_o age_n and_o not_o baptize_v or_o as_o good_a as_o not_o baptize_v and_o covenant_n promise_n be_v not_o to_o the_o child_n of_o believer_n contrair_a to_o act_n 2.39_o nor_o to_o the_o age_a until_o they_o be_v convert_v visible_o and_o baptise_a this_o than_o have_v never_o yet_o be_v fulfil_v that_o the_o gentile_n and_o heathen_a be_v become_v the_o lord_n people_n sure_o it_o be_v 2._o and_o be_v a_o mercy_n for_o the_o seed_n to_o be_v in_o covenant_n exod._n 20.6_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n show_v mercy_n unto_o thousand_o of_o they_o that_o love_v i_o and_o keep_v my_o commandment_n psal._n 89.28_o my_o mercy_n will_v i_o keep_v with_o david_n
for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n if_o reason_n weigh_v the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o yet_o because_o both_o be_v perform_v upon_o the_o motive_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n command_v both_o be_v most_o spiritual_a obedience_n spiritual_a especial_o because_o the_o duty_n be_v both_o work_n and_o wage_v and_o the_o more_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v in_o the_o obedience_n i_o mean_v not_o the_o letter_n only_o but_o the_o word_n include_v the_o love_n 2._o the_o authority_n of_o the_o commander_n 3._o the_o beauty_n apprehend_v to_o be_v and_o the_o peace_n in_o obedience_n the_o more_o spiritual_a be_v the_o obedience_n the_o letter_n only_o may_v show_v you_o duty_n your_o obligation_n and_o the_o penalty_n of_o disobey_v and_o all_o these_o three_o in_o a_o literal_a way_n and_o yet_o upon_o that_o account_n the_o obedience_n be_v not_o spiritual_a but_o gospel-love_n add_v to_o the_o laws-letter_n make_v spiritual_a obedience_n chap._n xviii_o the_o new_a heart_n of_o covenanter_n the_o nature_n character_n property_n thereof_o hitherto_o of_o the_o new_a spirit_n quest._n 6._o when_o be_v we_o to_o judge_v that_o we_o have_v a_o new_a heart_n and_o when_o do_v we_o know_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o old_a heart_n ans._n 1_o propos._n as_o physical_o so_o also_o moral_o the_o heart_n be_v the_o man_n man_n the_o good_a heart_n the_o good_a man_n the_o evil_a heart_n the_o evil_a man_n and_o god_n weight_v man_n by_o the_o weight_n not_o of_o the_o tongue_n of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o outward_a man_n but_o by_o the_o weight_n of_o the_o heart_n asa_n his_o heart_n be_v perfect_a 2_o chron._n 15.17_o the_o heart_n of_o jehoshaphat_n 2_o chron._n 17.3_o be_v perefect_a and_o psal._n 78.37_o their_o heart_n be_v not_o right_a the_o froward_a heart_n be_v the_o froward_a man_n pro._n 3.32_o act_v for_o there_o be_v a_o man_n speak_v within_o a_o man_n and_o a_o heart_n within_o a_o heart_n act_v as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o man_n make_v up_o of_o soul_n and_o body_n thou_o have_v say_v in_o thy_o heart_n i_o will_v ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n so_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n isa._n 14.13_o so_o the_o heart_n act_v heaven_n or_o hell_n within_o the_o man_n psal._n 14.1_o luk._n 12.19_o they_o have_v a_o heart_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d busy_v in_o the_o college_n study_v and_o read_v covetousness_n 2_o pet._n 2.14_o 2._o propos._n when_o the_o lord_n try_v the_o man_n he_o try_v the_o heart_n and_o the_o reins_o prov._n 15.11_o hell_n and_o the_o heart_n both_o be_v naked_a before_o he_o foras_fw-la prov._n 17.3_o theodoret._n god_n act_v the_o noon-day-sun_n meridionaliter_fw-la in_o every_o heart_n the_o man_n himself_o be_v without_o and_o god_n within_o jer._n 17.9_o man_n search_v not_o his_o own_o heart_n and_o reins_o for_o there_o be_v plotting_n and_o inclination_n to_o evil_a in_o the_o heart_n which_o the_o heart_n know_v not_o 2_o king_n 8.12_o 13._o peter_n have_v a_o better_a heart_n than_o all_o man_n in_o the_o book_n of_o his_o own_o heart_n matth._n 26.33_o but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o indeed_o 3._o propos._n the_o washen_n heart_n that_o lodge_v not_o vain_a thought_n jer._n 4.14_o purge_v from_o dead_a work_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n above_o all_o the_o blood_n of_o bullock_n and_o goat_n heb._n 9.14_o purify_a by_o faith_n act._n 15.14_o be_v the_o good_a heart_n good_a it_o be_v a_o better_a heart_n according_a to_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n 1_o king_n 15.5_o that_o turn_v not_o aside_o 1_o sam._n 13.14_o of_o god_n seek_v out_o and_o find_v than_o the_o first_o heart_n create_v of_o god_n eph._n 4.24_o col._n 3.10_o and_o ah_o we_o seek_v a_o good_a ruler_n a_o good_a physician_n when_o we_o be_v sick_a a_o good_a house_n to_o dwell_v in_o work_n and_o which_o be_v strange_a a_o good_a horse_n but_o not_o to_o have_v a_o good_a heart_n 4._o propos._n the_o excellent_a act_n of_o god_n in_o a_o manner_n with_o glory_n to_o his_o highness_n to_o mind_v his_o first_o work_n to_o create_v a_o better_a heart_n than_o the_o first_o which_o he_o create_v say_v that_o there_o be_v great_a need_n of_o a_o good_a heart_n psal._n 51.10_o of_o a_o new_a heart_n ezek._n 36.26_o it_o be_v beyond_o all_o admiration_n to_o create_v so_o raâ—e_a a_o piece_n as_o the_o sun_n out_o of_o no_o thing_n and_o a_o beautiful_a lily_n out_o of_o mire_n and_o dirt_n out_o of_o common_a clay_n to_o bring_v forth_o saphire_n carbuncle_n and_o in_o lieu_n of_o a_o stony_a heart_n for_o grace_n be_v not_o educe_v out_o of_o the_o potency_n of_o any_o create_a thing_n to_o create_v a_o new_a heart_n which_o god_n love_v to_o dwell_v in_o rather_o than_o in_o heaven_n the_o high_a and_o holy_a place_n isai._n 57.15_o which_o so_o ravish_v the_o heart_n of_o christ_n cant._n 4.7_o 9_o and_o be_v of_o more_o price_n with_o god_n than_o gold_n or_o any_o corruptible_a thing_n even_o a_o meek_a and_o quiet_a spirit_n 1_o ptt._n 3.3_o 4._o be_v the_o rare_a piece_n of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n it_o be_v a_o excellent_a act_n of_o god_n to_o keep_v the_o vessel_n in_o a_o spiritual_a season_n as_o david_n pray_v 1_o chron._n 29.18_o to_o make_v room_n for_o christ_n dwell_v by_o faith_n and_o for_o love_n to_o comprehend_v love_n eph._n 3.17_o 18._o and_o who_o put_v such_o a_o thing_n in_o the_o heart_n ezra_n 7.27_o when_o a_o sparkle_n of_o fire_n from_o flint_n fall_v on_o water_n or_o green_a timber_n there_o be_v no_o fire_n from_o thence_o but_o when_o actual_a influence_n fall_v upon_o a_o heavenly_a habit_n as_o the_o lord_n can_v cast_v in_o a_o coal_n or_o a_o lump_n and_o flood_n of_o love_n cant._n 2.5_o 6._o luk._n 24.32_o cant._n 6.12_o there_o be_v most_o heavenly_a act_n of_o the_o soul._n 3._o he_o bow_v and_o incline_v the_o heart_n to_o the_o lord_n testimony_n and_o to_o cleave_v to_o he_o without_o decline_v jer._n 32.39_o 40._o ps._n 119.39_o cant._n 1.4_o ps._n 141.4_o 4._o we_o be_v to_o beware_v of_o 1._o the_o reign_a evil_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o rot_a and_o unsound_a heart_n 1_o tim._n 6.5_o psal._n 119.82_o 2._o of_o a_o unsavoury_a stink_a heart_n that_o smell_v of_o hell_n and_o the_o second_o death_n of_o of_o all_o sort_n of_o unrighteousness_n and_o malice_n like_o a_o green_a open_a grave_n psal._n 5.9_o 3._o of_o a_o uncured_a heart_n that_o never_o come_v through_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o physician_n prov._n 14.13_o a_o sound_a heart_n be_v the_o life_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o a_o unsound_a unsavoury_a and_o a_o rot_a heart_n eph._n 4.29_o compare_v with_o vers_n 23._o from_o whence_o issue_n rot_a word_n 〈◊〉_d borrow_v from_o rot_a and_o worm-eaten_a tree_n which_o speak_v a_o uncured_a heart_n he_o 5._o we_o be_v to_o look_v to_o deadness_n of_o heart_n in_o all_o the_o branch_n of_o it_o as_o 1._o sullenness_n and_o dumpish_a sadness_n in_o refuse_v comfort_n and_o be_v full_a of_o unbelieved_a heaviness_n in_o david_n psal._n 69.20_o psal._n 42.11_o whereas_o we_o be_v always_o to_o rejoice_v psal._n 119.52_o phil._n 4.4_o 2._o faint_v at_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o affliction_n isa._n 20.3_o joh._n 14.1_o whence_o come_v wither_v of_o heart_n psal._n 102.4_o psal._n 27.13_o 3._o a_o overwhelm_v and_o unbelieved_a swoon_v heart_n psal._n 61.2_o psal._n 142.3_o psal._n 143.3_o 4._o 4._o deadness_n in_o go_v about_o the_o service_n of_o god_n psal._n 119.37_o quicken_v i_o in_o thy_o way_n of_o this_o else_o where_o 5._o narrowness_n to_o take_v in_o god_n oppose_v to_o a_o enlarge_a and_o wide_a heart_n psal._n 119.32_o psal._n 81.10_o and_o straiten_v of_o heart_n when_o the_o soul_n be_v so_o hamper_v that_o he_o can_v speak_v psal._n 77.4_o unbeleef_n clipp_n the_o wing_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o lay_v on_o fetter_n which_o may_v come_v from_o the_o wicked_a company_n and_o may_v be_v lay_v on_o by_o ourselves_o psal._n 39.1_o 2._o 6._o there_o be_v a_o atheist_n heart_n to_o hate_v the_o existence_n of_o god_n of_o christ_n of_o a_o gospel_n jam._n 2.19_o matth._n 8.29_o compare_v with_o psal._n 14.1_o eph._n 2.12_o some_o believer_n be_v near_o to_o say_v i_o take_v my_o leave_n of_o christ_n i_o will_v pray_v no_o more_o for_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a jer._n 20.9_o ps._n 73.13_o 14._o but_o it_o be_v not_o a_o fix_a resolution_n of_o this_o else_o where_o 7._o there_o be_v a_o evil_a heart_n of_o unbeleef_n to_o depart_v from_o the_o live_a god_n heb._n 3.12_o timber_n 8._o a_o heart_n that_o devise_v plow_v or_o delve_v wicked_a imagination_n prov._n 6.18_o as_o prov._n 3.29_o plough_v not_o evil_a against_o thy_o neighbour_n hos._n 10.13_o you_o have_v plough_v iniquity_n such_o plot_n be_v forge_v against_o the_o people_n of_o god_n matth._n 27.1_o nah._n
be_v also_o spiritual_a and_o lively_a and_o seek_v of_o we_o the_o lose_a image_n of_o god_n by_o way_n of_o command_v yet_o there_o be_v no_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n make_v in_o the_o law_n neither_o gift_n nor_o grace_n and_o both_o be_v give_v by_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n 2._o no_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v by_o the_o law_n to_o confirm_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n law_n for_o it_o be_v not_o new_a nor_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o miracle_n give_v as_o a_o reward_n of_o law-obedience_n miracle_n in_o genere_fw-la causae_fw-la finalis_fw-la be_v wrought_v to_o avenge_v pharaoh_n and_o the_o egyptian_n law-obedience_n but_o the_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v by_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n act._n 4._o and_o for_o the_o confirm_v of_o the_o gospel_n and_o for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n see_v gal._n 3.1_o 2_o 3._o chap._n xxvi_o of_o the_o property_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n the_o perpetuity_n thereof_o quest._n wherein_o stand_v the_o eternity_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o what_o other_o property_n there_o be_v of_o the_o covenant_n eternal_a ans._n the_o law_n and_o covenant_n of_o work_n be_v a_o rule_n of_o everlasting_a righteousness_n and_o so_o may_v be_v call_v a_o everlasting_a righteousness_n contain_v precept_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n intrinsical_o good_a such_o as_o to_o know_v love_n fear_v trust_v in_o he_o as_o the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v a_o eternal_a covenant_n but_o 1._o it_o be_v not_o eternal_a in_o the_o positives_n of_o the_o second_o and_o four_o and_o five_o command_v the_o way_n of_o worship_n the_o mean_n as_o ceremony_n sabbath_n magistracy_n and_o such_o like_a which_o be_v not_o to_o continue_v in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v eternal_a and_o so_o neither_o faith_n nor_o hope_n in_o god_n through_o christ_n 1_o cor._n 13.13_o rom._n 8.24_o 25._o 2_o cor._n 5.7_o nor_o a_o temple_n nor_o ordinance_n nor_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n as_o now_o dispense_v be_v to_o be_v the_o bind_a rule_n for_o eternity_n to_o such_o as_o be_v confederate_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n rev._n 21.22_o 23._o 1_o cor._n 15.24_o though_o more_o of_o the_o smell_n and_o remnant_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n of_o the_o lamb_n of_o praise_n to_o he_o who_o be_v slay_v rev._n 5.9_o 11_o 14._o be_v in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v then_o of_o the_o law-covenant_n in_o regrad_v of_o our_o stand_n in_o a_o state_n of_o glory_n for_o evermore_o by_o the_o mediator_n to_o keep_v the_o nature_n in_o a_o eternal_a union_n for_o evermore_o by_o the_o lord_n christ_n his_o be_v clothe_v with_o our_o nature_n glorify_v for_o ever_o rev._n 3.21_o rev._n 5._o rev._n 7._o rev._n 20._o rev._n 21._o ch._n 22._o and_o in_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v ever_o with_o christ_n god-man_n work_n luk._n 23.42_o joh._n 17.24_o 1_o thess._n 5._o 2_o cor._n 5.8_o phil._n 1.23_o 17._o in_o a_o eternal_a state_n of_o glory_n though_o not_o in_o regard_n of_o a_o advocation_n and_o intercession_n for_o fall_v sinner_n as_o 1_o joh._n 2.1_o 2._o or_o of_o pray_v that_o our_o faith_n fail_v not_o when_o winnow_v as_o luk._n 22.31_o 32._o in_o a_o word_n there_o be_v a_o mediation_n of_o the_o triumph_a reign_n for_o the_o stand_n of_o the_o glorify_a nature_n and_o a_o mediation_n for_o the_o reconcile_n of_o and_o intercede_v for_o of_o sinner_n the_o latter_a must_v cease_v when_o the_o kingdom_n be_v give_v up_o by_o the_o son_n to_o the_o father_n 1_o cor._n 15.24_o the_o former_a be_v eternal_a and_o shall_v never_o cease_v 2._o the_o law_n as_o a_o possible_a and_o stand_a way_n of_o justify_v and_o save_v sinner_n be_v not_o eternal_a but_o be_v now_o cease_v to_o all_o flesh_n the_o man_n christ_n only_o except_v grace_n but_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n stand_v as_o the_o only_a way_n under_o heaven_n by_o which_o sinner_n may_v be_v save_v and_o after_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n there_o be_v no_o dispensation_n which_o libertine_n and_o familist_n call_v more_o spiritual_a without_o ordinance_n and_o a_o way_n as_o they_o speak_v of_o all_o spirit_n of_o pure_a spirit_n 3._o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v eternal_a in_o regard_n in_o it_o there_o be_v promise_v actual_a grace_n and_o continual_a influence_n of_o grace_n from_o the_o head_n christ_n the_o high_a priest_n to_o keep_v the_o confederate_n in_o obedience_n and_o in_o perseverence_n to_o the_o end_n and_o no_o such_o influence_n either_o for_o the_o habit_n of_o grace_n or_o for_o the_o continuate_v act_n thereof_o be_v promise_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n in_o regard_n adam_n a_o man_n and_o poor_a man_n in_o he_o do_v undertake_v to_o obey_v whereas_o christ-man_n bind_v and_o undertake_v as_o head_n covenanter_n and_o surety_n for_o all_o the_o under_o confederate_n and_o for_o sinner_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n which_o difference_n be_v much_o to_o be_v observe_v between_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n the_o covenant_n of_o work_n be_v 1._o more_o independent_a and_o require_v more_o of_o man_n strength_n and_o less_o grace_n than_o the_o other_o 2._o it_o stand_v more_o by_o precept_n less_o by_o promise_n have_v only_o one_o promise_n of_o a_o reward_n and_o hire_v to_o the_o obeyer_n and_o consist_v all_o of_o precept_n the_o other_o though_o it_o want_v not_o precept_n especial_o it_o be_v his_o command_n that_o we_o believe_v in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n yet_o stand_v most_o by_o promise_n and_o this_o covenant_n get_v the_o name_n of_o a_o promise_n or_o the_o promise_n act_v 2.39_o rom._n 8.9_o compare_v with_o act_n 3.25_o gen._n 12.3_o 3._o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n have_v more_o of_o hire_n more_o of_o man_n of_o nature_n of_o earn_v and_o work_v and_o more_o of_o man_n covenant_n where_o he_o bind_v for_o himself_o and_o the_o other_o party_n for_o himself_o without_o the_o mutual_a help_n of_o any_o of_o the_o confederate_a party_n 4._o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v thus_o also_o eternal_a in_o that_o the_o bury_v and_o dead_a party_n abraham_n come_v isaac_n and_o jacob_n be_v still_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o there_o remain_v a_o covenant-union_n between_o christ_n and_o their_o rot_a flesh_n sleep_v in_o the_o dust_n which_o be_v not_o a_o union_n by_o faith_n or_o by_o any_o act_n obedientiall_a of_o dead_a man_n as_o be_v most_o evident_a if_o we_o compare_v our_o saviour_n word_n matth._n 22.32_o with_o the_o lord_n speak_v out_o of_o the_o bush_n to_o moses_n exod._n 3.6_o and_o god_n be_v not_o the_o god_n of_o the_o dead_a but_o of_o the_o live_n noâ—_n be_v the_o rise_n of_o the_o body_n promise_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n nor_o be_v there_o a_o stand_a law-covenant_n between_o the_o lord_n and_o dead_a abraham_n require_v the_o condition_n of_o faith_n from_o bury_v man_n only_o there_o be_v a_o warrant_n to_o say_v that_o the_o covenant_n be_v everlasting_a because_o it_o go_v beyond_o time_n and_o stand_v with_o the_o dead_a in_o christ_n matth._n 22.32_o 2._o because_o two_o great_a promise_n of_o the_o covenant_n the_o rise_n of_o the_o body_n and_o life_n everlasting_a be_v fulfil_v after_o time_n be_v end_v joh._n 6.38_o 39_o 1_o thess._n 4.14_o 16_o 17._o and_o add_v to_o this_o the_o public_a own_n and_o confess_v of_o the_o saint_n before_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a angel_n which_o be_v public_a remission_n and_o declare_v justification_n before_o the_o world_n of_o elect_a man_n and_o angel_n luke_n 12.8_o matth._n 10.32_o 3._o because_o after_o all_o these_o to_o walk_v among_o they_o as_o their_o god_n and_o dwell_v among_o they_o rev._n 7.15_o 16_o 17._o when_o they_o be_v clothe_v in_o white_a rob_v and_o be_v before_o the_o throne_n serve_v he_o night_n and_o day_n and_o that_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v their_o god_n rev._n 21.7_o after_o they_o have_v overcome_v all_o temptation_n be_v fulfil_v eternal_o in_o heaven_n now_o for_o god_n to_o walk_v among_o a_o people_n and_o be_v their_o god_n be_v to_o be_v a_o covenant_a god_n to_o they_o as_o be_v evident_a from_o 2_o cor._n 6.16_o leu._n 26.11_o 12._o jer._n 32.38_o zech._n 13.6_o 2._o the_o second_o and_o principle_n property_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v the_o graciousnesse_n and_o freedom_n thereof_o therefore_o be_v it_o make_v with_o sinner_n without_o hire_n or_o price_n grace_n and_o every_o article_n and_o lithe_a of_o it_o be_v grace_n 1._o the_o whole_a gospel_n be_v the_o word_n of_o grace_n act_v 20.32_o col._n 1.6_o the_o bargain_n a_o paction_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o new_a covenant_n heb._n 8.8_o for_o grace_n be_v a_o new_a thing_n and_o nature_n a_o old_a thing_n the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n to_o believe_v